{
  "data": [
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1_h",
          "context": "As this was the 50th Super Bowl, the league emphasized the \"golden anniversary\" with various gold-themed initiatives, as well as temporarily suspending the tradition of naming each Super Bowl game with Roman numerals (under which the game would have been known as \"Super Bowl L\"), so that the logo could prominently feature the Arabic numerals 50. Super Bowl 50 was an American football game to determine the champion of the National Football League (NFL) for the 2015 season. The competition was held on February 7, 2016 at the San Francisco Bay Stadium in Santa Clara, California. The American Football Conference (AFC) champion Denver Broncos defeated the National Football Conference (NFC) champion Carolina Panthers 24–10 to earn their third Super Bowl title. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "February 7, 2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "February 7, 2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56be8e613aeaaa14008c90d2_h",
              "question": "What day was the game played on?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1_h",
          "context": "As this was the 50th Super Bowl, the league emphasized the \"golden anniversary\" with various gold-themed initiatives, as well as temporarily suspending the tradition of naming each Super Bowl game with Roman numerals (under which the game would have been known as \"Super Bowl L\"), so that the logo could prominently feature the Arabic numerals 50. Super Bowl 50 was an American football game to determine the champion of the National Football League (NFL) for the 2015 season. The game was played on February 7, 2016, at Levi's Stadium in the San Francisco Bay Area at Santa Clara, California. Denver Broncos, the NFC champion, beat the NFC champion Carolina Panthers to win the third Super Cup with 24-double-821110. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beace93aeaaa14008c91df_h",
              "question": "Who won Super Bowl 50?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1_h",
          "context": "The game was played on February 7, 2016, at Levi's Stadium in the San Francisco Bay Area at Santa Clara, California. As this was the 50th Super Bowl, the league emphasized the \"golden anniversary\" with various gold-themed initiatives, as well as temporarily suspending the tradition of naming each Super Bowl game with Roman numerals (under which the game would have been known as \"Super Bowl L\"), so that the logo could prominently feature the Arabic numerals 50. Super Bowl 50 was an American football game to determine the champion of the National Football League (NFL) for the 2015 season. Denver Broncos, the NFC champion, beat the NFC champion Carolina Panthers to win the third Super Cup with 24-double-821110. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d20362e7d4791d009025e9_h",
              "question": "What team was the AFC champion?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1_h",
          "context": "Super Bowl 50 was an American football game to determine the champion of the National Football League (NFL) for the 2015 season. Denver Broncos, the NFC champion, beat the NFC champion Carolina Panthers to win the third Super Cup with 24-double-821110. As this was the 50th Super Bowl, the league emphasized the \"golden anniversary\" with various gold-themed initiatives, as well as temporarily suspending the tradition of naming each Super Bowl game with Roman numerals (under which the game would have been known as \"Super Bowl L\"), so that the logo could prominently feature the Arabic numerals 50. The game was played on February 7, 2016, at Levi's Stadium in the San Francisco Bay Area at Santa Clara, California. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Denver Broncos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d20362e7d4791d009025eb_h",
              "question": "Who won Super Bowl 50?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2_h",
          "context": "They defeated the Arizona Cardinals 49–15 in the NFC Championship Game and advanced to their second Super Bowl appearance since the franchise was founded in 1995. The Panthers finished the regular season with a 15–1 record, and quarterback Cam Newton was named the NFL Most Valuable Player (MVP). Mustang ended the regular season with 1282114 victories, beat the Patriots of New England in the 20.2 Champions League of the United States field service and lost the chance to defend the crown in the 49th Super Cup. They joined the Patriots, Dallas Cowboys, and Pittsburgh Steelers as one of four teams that have made eight appearances in the Super Bowl. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beaa4a3aeaaa14008c91c3_h",
              "question": "Who did the Broncos prevent from going to the Super Bowl?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2_h",
          "context": "Mustang ended the regular season with 1282114 victories, beat the Patriots of New England in the 20.2 Champions League of the United States field service, and lost the chance to defend the crown in the 49th Super Cup. They defeated the Arizona Cardinals 49–15 in the NFC Championship Game and advanced to their second Super Bowl appearance since the franchise was founded in 1995. The Panthers finished the regular season with a 15–1 record, and quarterback Cam Newton was named the NFL Most Valuable Player (MVP). They joined the Patriots, Dallas Cowboys, and Pittsburgh Steelers as one of four teams that have made eight appearances in the Super Bowl. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bead5a3aeaaa14008c91ea_h",
              "question": "Who lost to the Broncos in the AFC Championship?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-3_h",
          "context": "The Broncos took an early lead in Super Bowl 50 and never trailed. Denver linebacker Von Miller was named Super Bowl MVP, recording five solo tackles, 2½ sacks, and two forced fumbles. Newton was limited by Denver's defense, which forced him to shoot seven times, turn three times, including a goal they found when scoring on the ground. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beae423aeaaa14008c91f4_h",
              "question": "How many times was Cam Newton sacked?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-3_h",
          "context": "Newton was limited by Denver's defense, which sacked him seven times and forced him into three turnovers, including a fumble which they recovered for a touchdown. Denver's defense attorney, also known as the MVP super bowl, has five shovels, two backers and two round defeats. The Broncos took an early lead in Super Bowl 50 and never trailed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beae423aeaaa14008c91f7_h",
              "question": "How many fumbles did Von Miller force?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-4_h",
          "context": "CBS released the Super Bowl 50 in the United States and estimated the average value of 30 second ads during the competition to be $5 million. The Super Bowl 50 halftime show was headlined by the British rock group Coldplay with special guest performers Beyoncé and Bruno Mars, who headlined the Super Bowl XLVII and Super Bowl XLVIII halftime shows, respectively. It was the third-most watched U.S. broadcast ever. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "$5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "$5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beaf5e3aeaaa14008c91fe_h",
              "question": "What was the average cost of a 30-second commercial?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-4_h",
          "context": "CBS broadcast Super Bowl 50 in the U.S., and charged an average of $5 million for a 30-second commercial during the game. Super Bowl 50 and a half show organized by Kingdom rock band United Guests biansen 233 and Bruno Mars performed Super Bowl XLVI and Super Cup xlvii It was the third-most watched U.S. broadcast ever. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Bruno Mars"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Bruno Mars"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beaf5e3aeaaa14008c9200_h",
              "question": "What halftime performer previously headlined Super Bowl XLVIII?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-4_h",
          "context": "It was the third-most watched U.S. broadcast ever. CBS broadcast Super Bowl 50 in the U.S., and charged an average of $5 million for a 30-second commercial during the game. Super Bowl 50 and a half show organized by Kingdom rock band United Guests biansen 233 and Bruno Mars performed Super Bowl XLVI and Super Cup xlvii ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "and Bruno Mars"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "and Bruno Mars"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d98c53dc89441400fdb546_h",
              "question": "What other two famous performers were part of the Super Bowl 50 halftime?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-5_h",
          "context": "In early 2012, National Football League member Roger Goodell said the League plans to make the 50th Super Bowl \"spectacular\" and \"our great game as an alliance.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf42f53aeaaa14008c95a3_h",
              "question": "Who was the commissioner of the NFL in 2012? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-5_h",
          "context": "In early 2012, National Football League member Roger Goodell said the League plans to make the 50th Super Bowl \"spectacular\" and \"our great game as an alliance.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d2053ae7d4791d00902610_h",
              "question": "Who if the commissioner of the NFL?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-5_h",
          "context": "In early 2012, National Football League member Roger Goodell said the League plans to make the 50th Super Bowl \"spectacular\" and \"our great game as an alliance.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Roger Goodell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6edd00d65d21400198250_h",
              "question": "Who is the commissioner of the NFL?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-7_h",
          "context": "The San Francisco Bay Area last hosted in 1985 (Super Bowl XIX), held at Stanford Stadium in Stanford, California, won by the home team 49ers. Ten Championships (mostly parallel to New Orleans) were held in South Florida / Miami, the last Super Cup XLIV in 2010. However, on May 3, 2013, the Florida legislature refused to approve the funding plan to pay for the renovations, dealing a significant blow to Miami's chances. The league announced on October 16, 2012, that the two finalists were Sun Life Stadium and Levi's Stadium. The Miami bid depended on whether the stadium underwent renovations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56be54bdacb8001400a50325_h",
              "question": "When was the most recent Super Bowl hosted in the South Florida/Miami area?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-7_h",
          "context": "The South Florida/Miami area has previously hosted the event 10 times (tied for most with New Orleans), with the most recent one being Super Bowl XLIV in 2010. The San Francisco Bay area was last held at Stanford stadium in California in 1985. The Miami bid depended on whether the stadium underwent renovations. The league announced on October 16, 2012, that the two finalists were Sun Life Stadium and Levi's Stadium. However, on May 3, 2013, the Florida legislature refused to approve the funding plan to pay for the renovations, dealing a significant blow to Miami's chances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6ef6a0d65d21400198260_h",
              "question": "Prior to this consideration, when did San Francisco last host a Super Bowl?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-7_h",
          "context": "Ten Championships (mostly parallel to New Orleans) were held in South Florida / Miami, the last Super Cup XLIV in 2010. The Miami bid depended on whether the stadium underwent renovations. The league announced on October 16, 2012, that the two finalists were Sun Life Stadium and Levi's Stadium. The San Francisco Bay Area last hosted in 1985 (Super Bowl XIX), held at Stanford Stadium in Stanford, California, won by the home team 49ers. However, on May 3, 2013, the Florida legislature refused to approve the funding plan to pay for the renovations, dealing a significant blow to Miami's chances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "New Orleans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "New Orleans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6ef6a0d65d21400198262_h",
              "question": "What other city has hosted the Super Bowl ten times?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-8_h",
          "context": "It is the first Super Bowl held in the San Francisco Bay Area since Super Bowl XIX in 1985, and the first in California since Super Bowl XXXVII took place in San Diego in 2003. May 21, 2013 NFL President voted to leave levy stadium at a spring meeting in Boston The $1.2 billion stadium opened in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "Boston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "Boston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb2153aeaaa14008c9225_h",
              "question": "Where did the spring meetings of the NFL owners take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-9_h",
          "context": "The Broncos made their second Super Bowl appearance in three years, having reached Super Bowl XLVIII, while the Panthers made their second Super Bowl appearance in franchise history, their other appearance being Super Bowl XXXVIII. For the third straight season, the number one seeds from both conferences met in the Super Bowl. The Carolina Panthers became one of only ten teams to have completed a regular season with only one loss, and one of only six teams to have acquired a 15–1 record, while the Denver Broncos became one of four teams to have made eight appearances in the Super Bowl. Both teams were trained by John fox in the last Super Bowl in 50 years ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "John fox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "John fox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56be572b3aeaaa14008c9052_h",
              "question": "Who coached each Super Bowl 50 participant in their most recent Super Bowl appearance prior to Super Bowl 50?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-9_h",
          "context": "The Carolina Panthers became one of only ten teams to have completed a regular season with only one loss, and one of only six teams to have acquired a 15–1 record, while the Denver Broncos became one of four teams to have made eight appearances in the Super Bowl. Mustang appeared in the super bowl for the second time, and Jaguar appeared for the second time in franchise history three years after entering the 47th session. For the third straight season, the number one seeds from both conferences met in the Super Bowl. Coincidentally, both teams were coached by John Fox in their last Super Bowl appearance prior to Super Bowl 50. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb2a03aeaaa14008c9232_h",
              "question": "What was the last Super Bowl the Broncos participated in?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-9_h",
          "context": "Coincidentally, both teams were coached by John Fox in their last Super Bowl appearance prior to Super Bowl 50. The Carolina Panthers became one of the 10 teams that lost a game in a regular game, one of the six teams that won 15-22811, while the Denver Wildcats became one of the four teams that won eight Super Cups. For the third straight season, the number one seeds from both conferences met in the Super Bowl. The Broncos made their second Super Bowl appearance in three years, having reached Super Bowl XLVIII, while the Panthers made their second Super Bowl appearance in franchise history, their other appearance being Super Bowl XXXVIII. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf28c73aeaaa14008c953d_h",
              "question": "How many teams can boast a 15–1 regular season record?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-9_h",
          "context": "The Carolina Panthers became one of the 10 teams that lost a game in a regular game, one of the six teams that won 15-22811, while the Denver Wildcats became one of the four teams that won eight Super Cups. The Broncos made their second Super Bowl appearance in three years, having reached Super Bowl XLVIII, while the Panthers made their second Super Bowl appearance in franchise history, their other appearance being Super Bowl XXXVIII. For the third straight season, the number one seeds from both conferences met in the Super Bowl. Coincidentally, both teams were coached by John Fox in their last Super Bowl appearance prior to Super Bowl 50. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6f1190d65d21400198276_h",
              "question": "How many teams have had a 15-1 record for the regular season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-10_h",
          "context": "Ten players participated in the career bowl (mainly franchise history) and eight career options. Carolina started the season 14–0, not only setting franchise records for the best start and the longest single-season winning streak, but also posting the best start to a season by an NFC team in NFL history, breaking the 13–0 record previously shared with the 2009 New Orleans Saints and the 2011 Green Bay Packers. Despite waiving longtime running back DeAngelo Williams and losing top wide receiver Kelvin Benjamin to a torn ACL in the preseason, the Carolina Panthers had their best regular season in franchise history, becoming the seventh team to win at least 15 regular season games since the league expanded to a 16-game schedule in 1978. With their NFC-best 15–1 regular season record, the Panthers clinched home-field advantage throughout the NFC playoffs for the first time in franchise history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ten"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ten"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6f2000d65d2140019827f_h",
              "question": "How many Panthers players were selected to the Pro Bowl?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-11_h",
          "context": "Newton's leading receivers were tight end Greg Olsen, who caught a career-high 77 passes for 1,104 yards and seven touchdowns, and wide receiver Ted Ginn, Jr., who caught 44 passes for 739 yards and 10 touchdowns; Ginn also rushed for 60 yards and returned 27 punts for 277 yards. Carolina's offensive line also featured two Pro Bowl selections: center Ryan Kalil and guard Trai Turner. Other key receivers included veteran Jerricho Cotchery (39 receptions for 485 yards), rookie Devin Funchess (31 receptions for 473 yards and five touchdowns), and second-year receiver Corey Brown (31 receptions for 447 yards). The Panthers backfield featured Pro Bowl running back Jonathan Stewart, who led the team with 989 rushing yards and six touchdowns in 13 games, along with Pro Bowl fullback Mike Tolbert, who rushed for 256 yards and caught 18 passes for another 154 yards. Pro Bowl quarterback Cam Newton had one of his best seasons, throwing for 3,837 yards and rushing for 636, while recording a career-high and league-leading 45 total touchdowns (35 passing, 10 rushing), a career-low 10 interceptions, and a career-best quarterback rating of 99.4. The Jaguars are 500 points ahead of the NFL in attack, all talent and six professional bowls ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb3a03aeaaa14008c9247_h",
              "question": "How many Pro Bowlers were on the Panthers offense?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-11_h",
          "context": "Other key receivers included veteran Jerricho Cotchery (39 receptions for 485 yards), rookie Devin Funchess (31 receptions for 473 yards and five touchdowns), and second-year receiver Corey Brown (31 receptions for 447 yards). Carolina's offensive line also featured two Pro Bowl selections: center Ryan Kalil and guard Trai Turner. Admiral Kingston's season was the best, shooting 3837 yards and resting 636 yards Meters. At the same time, he recorded 45 touchdowns (35 passes, 10 noise), 10 air broadcasts and 99.4 assessments of his career's highest quarterback and league leaders. Newton's leading receivers were tight end Greg Olsen, who caught a career-high 77 passes for 1,104 yards and seven touchdowns, and wide receiver Ted Ginn, Jr., who caught 44 passes for 739 yards and 10 touchdowns; Ginn also rushed for 60 yards and returned 27 punts for 277 yards. The Panthers offense, which led the NFL in scoring (500 points), was loaded with talent, boasting six Pro Bowl selections. The Panthers backfield featured Pro Bowl running back Jonathan Stewart, who led the team with 989 rushing yards and six touchdowns in 13 games, along with Pro Bowl fullback Mike Tolbert, who rushed for 256 yards and caught 18 passes for another 154 yards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "45"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "45"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb3a03aeaaa14008c9248_h",
              "question": "How many total touchdowns did Cam Newton score?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-11_h",
          "context": "Other key receivers included veteran Jerricho Cotchery (39 receptions for 485 yards), rookie Devin Funchess (31 receptions for 473 yards and five touchdowns), and second-year receiver Corey Brown (31 receptions for 447 yards). Newton's leading receivers were tight end Greg Olsen, who caught a career-high 77 passes for 1,104 yards and seven touchdowns, and wide receiver Ted Ginn, Jr., who caught 44 passes for 739 yards and 10 touchdowns; Ginn also rushed for 60 yards and returned 27 punts for 277 yards. The Panthers backfield featured Pro Bowl running back Jonathan Stewart, who led the team with 989 rushing yards and six touchdowns in 13 games, along with Pro Bowl fullback Mike Tolbert, who rushed for 256 yards and caught 18 passes for another 154 yards. Carolina's offensive line also featured two Pro Bowl selections: center Ryan Kalil and guard Trai Turner. The Panthers offense, which led the NFL in scoring (500 points), was loaded with talent, boasting six Pro Bowl selections. Marshal Kam Newton is one of his best players Season, Lanz About 3837 yards, 636 yards left Meters. At the same time, he recorded 45 touchdowns (35 passes, 10 noise), 10 interceptions and 99.4 career best quarterback assessments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb3a03aeaaa14008c9249_h",
              "question": "How many interceptions did Cam Newton throw?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-11_h",
          "context": "Admiral Kingston's season was the best, shooting 3837 yards and resting 636 yards Meters. At the same time, he recorded 45 touchdowns (35 passes, 10 noise), 10 air broadcasts and 99.4 assessments of his career's highest quarterback and league leaders. The Panthers offense, which led the NFL in scoring (500 points), was loaded with talent, boasting six Pro Bowl selections. The Panthers backfield featured Pro Bowl running back Jonathan Stewart, who led the team with 989 rushing yards and six touchdowns in 13 games, along with Pro Bowl fullback Mike Tolbert, who rushed for 256 yards and caught 18 passes for another 154 yards. Carolina's offensive line also featured two Pro Bowl selections: center Ryan Kalil and guard Trai Turner. Newton's leading receivers were tight end Greg Olsen, who caught a career-high 77 passes for 1,104 yards and seven touchdowns, and wide receiver Ted Ginn, Jr., who caught 44 passes for 739 yards and 10 touchdowns; Ginn also rushed for 60 yards and returned 27 punts for 277 yards. Other key receivers included veteran Jerricho Cotchery (39 receptions for 485 yards), rookie Devin Funchess (31 receptions for 473 yards and five touchdowns), and second-year receiver Corey Brown (31 receptions for 447 yards). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "45"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "45"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf6b303aeaaa14008c960b_h",
              "question": "What is the record number of touchdowns Cam Newton has had? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-12_h",
          "context": "Jaguar lost only 308 points in defense, 24 points in the sixth League, sixth place, boasting that they had four career options. Pro Bowl defensive tackle Kawann Short led the team in sacks with 11, while also forcing three fumbles and recovering two. Carolina's secondary featured Pro Bowl safety Kurt Coleman, who led the team with a career high seven interceptions, while also racking up 88 tackles and Pro Bowl cornerback Josh Norman, who developed into a shutdown corner during the season and had four interceptions, two of which were returned for touchdowns. Fellow lineman Mario Addison added 6½ sacks. Behind them, two of the Panthers three starting linebackers were also selected to play in the Pro Bowl: Thomas Davis and Luke Kuechly. Davis compiled 5½ sacks, four forced fumbles, and four interceptions, while Kuechly led the team in tackles (118) forced two fumbles, and intercepted four passes of his own. The Panthers line also featured veteran defensive end Jared Allen, a 5-time pro bowler who was the NFL's active career sack leader with 136, along with defensive end Kony Ealy, who had 5 sacks in just 9 starts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "308"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "308"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb4343aeaaa14008c925b_h",
              "question": "How many points did the Panthers defense surrender?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-12_h",
          "context": "Pro Bowl defensive tackle Kawann Short led the team in sacks with 11, while also forcing three fumbles and recovering two. Davis compiled 5½ sacks, four forced fumbles, and four interceptions, while Kuechly led the team in tackles (118) forced two fumbles, and intercepted four passes of his own. Fellow lineman Mario Addison added 6½ sacks. Behind them, two of the Panthers three starting linebackers were also selected to play in the Pro Bowl: Thomas Davis and Luke Kuechly. Carolina's secondary featured Pro Bowl safety Kurt Coleman, who led the team with a career high seven interceptions, while also racking up 88 tackles and Pro Bowl cornerback Josh Norman, who developed into a shutdown corner during the season and had four interceptions, two of which were returned for touchdowns. The Panther also includes general Jared Allen, a veteran pitcher who has served five times as a professional pitcher, 136 active NFL professional leaders and five pack champion coney Ellie, who won just nine points. The Panthers defense gave up just 308 points, ranking sixth in the league, while also leading the NFL in interceptions with 24 and boasting four Pro Bowl selections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "136"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "136"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb4343aeaaa14008c925c_h",
              "question": "How many career sacks did Jared Allen have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-12_h",
          "context": "The Panthers line also featured veteran defensive end Jared Allen, a 5-time pro bowler who was the NFL's active career sack leader with 136, along with defensive end Kony Ealy, who had 5 sacks in just 9 starts. Fellow lineman Mario Addison added 6½ sacks. Pro Bowl defensive tackle Kawann Short led the team in sacks with 11, while also forcing three fumbles and recovering two. Behind them, two of the Panthers three starting linebackers were also selected to play in the Pro Bowl: Thomas Davis and Luke Kuechly. The Panthers defense gave up just 308 points, ranking sixth in the league, while also leading the NFL in interceptions with 24 and boasting four Pro Bowl selections. Davis compiled 5½ sacks, four forced fumbles, and four interceptions, while Kuechly led the team in tackles (118) forced two fumbles, and intercepted four passes of his own. In the second season, pro bowler Kurt Coleman (who left the team seven times) also gave up the spade How many times? Professional bowler Josh Norman, who became a stop point this season, left the court four times, twice to score. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 887,
                  "text": "Kurt Coleman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 887,
                  "text": "Kurt Coleman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6f3500d65d21400198294_h",
              "question": "Which player had the most interceptions for the season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-13_h",
          "context": "Osweiler was injured, however, leading to Manning's return during the Week 17 regular season finale, where the Broncos were losing 13–7 against the 4–11 San Diego Chargers, resulting in Manning re-claiming the starting quarterback position for the playoffs by leading the team to a key 27–20 win that enabled the team to clinch the number one overall AFC seed. Under Kubiak, the Broncos planned to install a run-oriented offense with zone blocking to blend in with quarterback Peyton Manning's shotgun passing skills, but struggled with numerous changes and injuries to the offensive line, as well as Manning having his worst statistical season since his rookie year with the Indianapolis Colts in 1998, due to a plantar fasciitis injury in his heel that he had suffered since the summer, and the simple fact that Manning was getting old, as he turned 39 in the 2015 off-season. He set the NFL's all-time record for career passing yards in this game, but was benched after throwing four interceptions in favor of backup quarterback Brock Osweiler, who took over as the starter for most of the remainder of the regular season. Although the team had a 7–0 start, Manning led the NFL in interceptions. Under defensive coordinator Wade Phillips, the Broncos' defense ranked number one in total yards allowed, passing yards allowed and sacks, and like the previous three seasons, the team has continued to set numerous individual, league and franchise records. Denver's Mustang team has experienced several coaching changes in the past playoffs, including the departure of coach John fox, his winning of a coaching degree four times in four years, and the appointment of Gary Kubiak as a Protestant. With the defense carrying the team despite the issues with the offense, the Broncos finished the regular season with a 12–4 record and earned home-field advantage throughout the AFC playoffs. In week 10, Manning suffered a partial tear of the plantar fasciitis in his left foot. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1666,
                  "text": "Gary Kubiak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1666,
                  "text": "Gary Kubiak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb4e43aeaaa14008c9265_h",
              "question": "Who is the head coach of the Broncos?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-14_h",
          "context": "Manning finished the year with a career low 67.9 points, 2249 yards, nine touchdowns and 17 intercepts. Running back Ronnie Hillman also made a big impact with 720 yards, five touchdowns, 24 receptions, and a 4.7 yards per carry average. Tight end Owen Daniels was also a big element of the passing game with 46 receptions for 517 yards. In contrast, Osweiler threw for 1,967 yards, 10 touchdowns and six interceptions for a rating of 86.4. Running back C. J. Anderson was the team's leading rusher 863 yards and seven touchdowns, while also catching 25 passes for 183 yards. Veteran receiver Demaryius Thomas led the team with 105 receptions for 1,304 yards and six touchdowns, while Emmanuel Sanders caught 76 passes for 1,135 yards and six scores, while adding another 106 yards returning punts. Overall, the offense ranked 19th in scoring with 355 points and did not have any Pro Bowl selections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "67.9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "67.9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb57b3aeaaa14008c9279_h",
              "question": "What was Peyton Manning's passer rating for the season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-14_h",
          "context": "Running back Ronnie Hillman also made a big impact with 720 yards, five touchdowns, 24 receptions, and a 4.7 yards per carry average. Manning finished the year with a career low 67.9 points, 2249 yards, nine touchdowns and 17 intercepts. Tight end Owen Daniels was also a big element of the passing game with 46 receptions for 517 yards. In contrast, Osweiler threw for 1,967 yards, 10 touchdowns and six interceptions for a rating of 86.4. Running back C. J. Anderson was the team's leading rusher 863 yards and seven touchdowns, while also catching 25 passes for 183 yards. Veteran receiver Demaryius Thomas led the team with 105 receptions for 1,304 yards and six touchdowns, while Emmanuel Sanders caught 76 passes for 1,135 yards and six scores, while adding another 106 yards returning punts. Overall, the offense ranked 19th in scoring with 355 points and did not have any Pro Bowl selections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "67.9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "67.9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf38383aeaaa14008c956b_h",
              "question": "What was the passer rating for Peyton Manning that he finished out with for the season? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-14_h",
          "context": "Running back Ronnie Hillman also made a big impact with 720 yards, five touchdowns, 24 receptions, and a 4.7 yards per carry average. Veteran receiver Demaryius Thomas led the team with 105 receptions for 1,304 yards and six touchdowns, while Emmanuel Sanders caught 76 passes for 1,135 yards and six scores, while adding another 106 yards returning punts. In contrast, Osweiler threw for 1,967 yards, 10 touchdowns and six interceptions for a rating of 86.4. Overall, the offense ranked 19th in scoring with 355 points and did not have any Pro Bowl selections. Tight end Owen Daniels was also a big element of the passing game with 46 receptions for 517 yards. Manning finished the year with a career low 67.9 points, 2249 yards, nine touchdowns and 17 intercepts. Running back C. J. Anderson was the team's leading rusher 863 yards and seven touchdowns, while also catching 25 passes for 183 yards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "67.9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "67.9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6fe0b0d65d214001982a4_h",
              "question": "What was Manning's passer rating at the end of the season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-14_h",
          "context": "In contrast, Osweiler threw for 1,967 yards, 10 touchdowns and six interceptions for a rating of 86.4. Overall, the offense ranked 19th in scoring with 355 points and did not have any Pro Bowl selections. Running back C. J. Anderson was the team's leading rusher 863 yards and seven touchdowns, while also catching 25 passes for 183 yards. Running back Ronnie Hillman also made a big impact with 720 yards, five touchdowns, 24 receptions, and a 4.7 yards per carry average. Manning finished the year with a career low 67.9 points, 2249 yards, nine touchdowns and 17 intercepts. Tight end Owen Daniels was also a big element of the passing game with 46 receptions for 517 yards. Veteran receiver Demaryius Thomas led the team with 105 receptions for 1,304 yards and six touchdowns, while Emmanuel Sanders caught 76 passes for 1,135 yards and six scores, while adding another 106 yards returning punts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "67.9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "67.9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d99c44dc89441400fdb5d6_h",
              "question": "What was Manning's passer rating for the 2015 season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-15_h",
          "context": "Defensive ends Derek Wolfe and Malik Jackson each had 5½ sacks. Pro Bowl linebacker Von Miller led the team with 11 sacks, forced four fumbles, and recovered three. The Broncos' defense ranked first in the NFL yards allowed (4,530) for the first time in franchise history, and fourth in points allowed (296). Linebacker DeMarcus Ware was selected to play in the Pro Bowl for the ninth time in his career, ranking second on the team with 7½ sacks. Cornerbacks Aqib Talib (three interceptions) and Chris Harris, Jr. (two interceptions) were the other two Pro Bowl selections from the defense. Challenger Brandon Marshall led the team, scoring 109 points, while Danny trevaldan came in second, scoring 102. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "Brandon Marshall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "Brandon Marshall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb6533aeaaa14008c9290_h",
              "question": "Who was first on the team in total tackles?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-15_h",
          "context": "Cornerbacks Aqib Talib (three interceptions) and Chris Harris, Jr. (two interceptions) were the other two Pro Bowl selections from the defense. Von Miller Pro bowling forward has 11 bags, 4 balls, 3 wins Linebacker Brandon Marshall led the team in total tackles with 109, while Danny Trevathan ranked second with 102. Defensive ends Derek Wolfe and Malik Jackson each had 5½ sacks. The Broncos' defense ranked first in the NFL yards allowed (4,530) for the first time in franchise history, and fourth in points allowed (296). Linebacker DeMarcus Ware was selected to play in the Pro Bowl for the ninth time in his career, ranking second on the team with 7½ sacks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Von Miller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Von Miller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6fea90d65d214001982af_h",
              "question": "Which linebacker had the most sacks on the team?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-15_h",
          "context": "Linebacker DeMarcus Ware was selected to play in the Pro Bowl for the ninth time in his career, ranking second on the team with 7½ sacks. Defensive ends Derek Wolfe and Malik Jackson each had 5½ sacks. Challenger Brandon Marshall led the team, scoring 109 points, while Danny trevaldan came in second, scoring 102. The Broncos' defense ranked first in the NFL yards allowed (4,530) for the first time in franchise history, and fourth in points allowed (296). Pro Bowl linebacker Von Miller led the team with 11 sacks, forced four fumbles, and recovered three. Cornerbacks Aqib Talib (three interceptions) and Chris Harris, Jr. (two interceptions) were the other two Pro Bowl selections from the defense. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Brandon Marshall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Brandon Marshall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d6fea90d65d214001982b0_h",
              "question": "Which linebacker led the Broncos in tackles?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-16_h",
          "context": "The Panthers then blew out the Arizona Cardinals in the NFC Championship Game, 49–15, racking up 487 yards and forcing seven turnovers. The Jaguars beat Seattle's Seahawks at the racetrack, winning 31 to 8282110 in the middle and 31 in the second round ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Seattle's Seahawks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Seattle's Seahawks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb6f23aeaaa14008c92a1_h",
              "question": "Who lost to the Panthers in the divisional round of the playoffs?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "The mustangs beat the Pittsburgh Steelers in the area, winning 23 points in a 2.16-meter range and 11 in the past three minutes. Despite Manning's problems with interceptions during the season, he didn't throw any in their two playoff games. They then beat the defending Super Bowl XLIX champion New England Patriots in the AFC Championship Game, 20–18, by intercepting a pass on New England's 2-point conversion attempt with 17 seconds left on the clock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh Steelers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh Steelers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb7953aeaaa14008c92ab_h",
              "question": "Who lost to the Broncos in the divisional round?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "The mustangs beat the Pittsburgh Steelers in the area, winning 23 points in a 2.16-meter range and 11 in the past three minutes. Despite Manning's problems with interceptions during the season, he didn't throw any in their two playoff games. They then beat the defending Super Bowl XLIX champion New England Patriots in the AFC Championship Game, 20–18, by intercepting a pass on New England's 2-point conversion attempt with 17 seconds left on the clock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb7953aeaaa14008c92ac_h",
              "question": "How many points did the Broncos score in the last three minutes of the game versus Pittsburgh?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "The Broncos defeated the Pittsburgh Steelers in the divisional round, 23–16, by scoring 11 points in the final three minutes of the game. Although Manning had a bugging problem this season, he didn't score in his two playoffs. They then beat the defending Super Bowl XLIX champion New England Patriots in the AFC Championship Game, 20–18, by intercepting a pass on New England's 2-point conversion attempt with 17 seconds left on the clock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "Manning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "Manning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf36b93aeaaa14008c9565_h",
              "question": "During the Bronco's playoff games, who did not throw at all?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "The mustangs beat the Pittsburgh Steelers in the area, winning 23 points in a 2.16-meter range and 11 in the past three minutes. They then beat the defending Super Bowl XLIX champion New England Patriots in the AFC Championship Game, 20–18, by intercepting a pass on New England's 2-point conversion attempt with 17 seconds left on the clock. Despite Manning's problems with interceptions during the season, he didn't throw any in their two playoff games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh Steelers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh Steelers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d7018a0d65d214001982c2_h",
              "question": "Who did the Broncos beat in the divisional game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "Despite Manning's problems with interceptions during the season, he didn't throw any in their two playoff games. The Broncos defeated the Pittsburgh Steelers in the divisional round, 23–16, by scoring 11 points in the final three minutes of the game. Later, in the 17 second victory of the U.S. field service 202o 8121118 championship, they stopped the change of New England by two percentage points and beat the Patriots of New England. They are the champions of the Super Cup XLIX. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Patriots of New England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d7018a0d65d214001982c5_h",
              "question": "Who did the Broncos defeat in the AFC Championship game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-17_h",
          "context": "Later, in the 17 second victory of the U.S. field service 202o 8121118 championship, they stopped the change of New England by two percentage points and beat the Patriots of New England. They are the champions of the Super Cup XLIX. The Broncos defeated the Pittsburgh Steelers in the divisional round, 23–16, by scoring 11 points in the final three minutes of the game. Despite Manning's problems with interceptions during the season, he didn't throw any in their two playoff games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d99f99dc89441400fdb62c_h",
              "question": "How many seconds were left in the game when the Patriots failed their 2-point conversion?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-18_h",
          "context": "After a major setback in Carolina, 11-year-old Thomas Davis has overcome the tears of the old Crusader League three times in his career, breaking his arm and falling into the NFL champions league. Despite this, he insisted he would still find a way to play in the Super Bowl. His prediction turned out to be accurate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Thomas Davis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Thomas Davis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb7fd3aeaaa14008c92b5_h",
              "question": "What Carolina player was injured in the NFC Championship Game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-18_h",
          "context": "His prediction turned out to be accurate. After a major setback in Carolina, 11-year-old Thomas Davis has overcome the tears of the old Crusader League three times in his career, breaking his arm and falling into the NFL champions league. Despite this, he insisted he would still find a way to play in the Super Bowl. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "arm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "arm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf3a223aeaaa14008c9576_h",
              "question": "What body part did Thomas Davis break during the NFC Championship Game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-18_h",
          "context": "Despite this, he insisted he would still find a way to play in the Super Bowl. His prediction turned out to be accurate. After a major setback in Carolina, 11-year-old Thomas Davis has overcome the tears of the old Crusader League three times in his career, breaking his arm and falling into the NFL champions league. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "Thomas Davis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "Thomas Davis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9a026dc89441400fdb632_h",
              "question": "Who suffered a broken arm in the NFC Championship Game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-19_h",
          "context": "John Elway, who led the mustangs at the 33rd Super Bowl in the 38th century, is now the executive vice president and chief executive of Denver football. He is also the oldest quarterback ever to play in a Super Bowl at age 39. Peyton Manning became the first quarterback ever to lead two different teams to multiple Super Bowls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John Elway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John Elway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf3fd53aeaaa14008c9592_h",
              "question": "Who is the General Manager for the Broncos?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-20_h",
          "context": "This was the first Super Bowl to feature a quarterback on both teams who was the #1 pick in their draft classes. The matchup also pits the top two picks of the 2011 draft against each other: Newton for Carolina and Von Miller for Denver. Manning and Newton also set the record for the largest age difference between opposing Super Bowl quarterbacks at 13 years and 48 days (Manning was 39, Newton was 26). Manning was selected as the NFL player of 1998, and Newton was selected as the first player of 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb90c3aeaaa14008c92c7_h",
              "question": "When was Manning picked #1 in the NFL Draft?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-20_h",
          "context": "Manning was the #1 selection of the 1998 NFL draft, while Newton was picked first in 2011. Manning and Newton also made the biggest age difference between the quarterbacks of the two super bowls in 13 and 48 days (Manning 39 and Newton 26). This was the first Super Bowl to feature a quarterback on both teams who was the #1 pick in their draft classes. The matchup also pits the top two picks of the 2011 draft against each other: Newton for Carolina and Von Miller for Denver. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "26"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "26"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beb90c3aeaaa14008c92c9_h",
              "question": "How old was Newton during Super Bowl 50?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-20_h",
          "context": "Manning and Newton also set the record for the largest age difference between opposing Super Bowl quarterbacks at 13 years and 48 days (Manning was 39, Newton was 26). In 2011, the duel also led to two top players: Newton in Carolina and von Miller in Danfoss. This was the first Super Bowl to feature a quarterback on both teams who was the #1 pick in their draft classes. Manning was the #1 selection of the 1998 NFL draft, while Newton was picked first in 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "von Miller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "von Miller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d7096b0d65d214001982fe_h",
              "question": "Who was the number two draft pick for 2011?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-20_h",
          "context": "This was the first Super Bowl to feature a quarterback on both teams who was the #1 pick in their draft classes. Manning and Newton also made the biggest age difference between the quarterbacks of the two super bowls in 13 and 48 days (Manning 39 and Newton 26). The matchup also pits the top two picks of the 2011 draft against each other: Newton for Carolina and Von Miller for Denver. Manning was the #1 selection of the 1998 NFL draft, while Newton was picked first in 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "26"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "26"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9a199dc89441400fdb648_h",
              "question": "How old was Newton in Super Bowl 50?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-21_h",
          "context": "As Rivera is replaced by the Chicago Bears in the 20th Super Cup, and the Mustang game ends in the 21st and 24th Super Cup, Kubiak Elway will replace the Chicago Bears, who will be the first two coaches to play their own games in the Super Cup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Elway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Elway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf6c3e3aeaaa14008c9617_h",
              "question": "Who did Kubiak take the place of after Super Bowl XXIV?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-22_h",
          "context": "NFL and Atlanta Braves field director Ed Mangan stated that the field was in \"great shape\" for gameday. However, the turf showed problem throughout the game, with a number of players needing to change their cleats during the game and player slipping during plays all throughout the game. Concerns were expressed about the quality of levy stadium, a high-quality stadium. Super Bowl. 2. The opening ceremony had to be held several times because: Problem, in In 2015, in a Saturday match, the grass under the feet of football players was broken. Justin Tucker The forum where you want to post is a He let him slip and lost a goal elsewhere, even though there were no goals elsewhere and there were too many problems. As is customary for Super Bowl games played at natural grass stadiums, the NFL re-sodded the field with a new playing surface; a hybrid Bermuda 419 turf. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56beba103aeaaa14008c92e5_h",
              "question": "Who slipped on the Levi's Stadium turf in week 6 of the 2015 NFL season?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-22_h",
          "context": "As is customary for Super Bowl games played at natural grass stadiums, the NFL re-sodded the field with a new playing surface; a hybrid Bermuda 419 turf. Concerns were expressed about the quality of levy stadium, a high-quality stadium. Super Bowl. 2. The opening ceremony had to be held several times because: Problem, in In 2015, in a Saturday match, the grass under the feet of football players was broken. Justin Tucker The forum where you want to post is a He let him slip and lost a goal elsewhere, even though there were no goals elsewhere and there were too many problems. NFL and Atlanta Braves field director Ed Mangan stated that the field was in \"great shape\" for gameday. However, the turf showed problem throughout the game, with a number of players needing to change their cleats during the game and player slipping during plays all throughout the game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bf467d3aeaaa14008c95a5_h",
              "question": "Which player did the turf collapse under during a game in the Levi's Stadium?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-22_h",
          "context": "As is customary for Super Bowl games played at natural grass stadiums, the NFL re-sodded the field with a new playing surface; a hybrid Bermuda 419 turf. NFL and Atlanta Braves field director Ed Mangan stated that the field was in \"great shape\" for gameday. However, the turf showed problem throughout the game, with a number of players needing to change their cleats during the game and player slipping during plays all throughout the game. Concerns were expressed about the quality of levy stadium, a high-quality stadium. Super Bowl. 2. The opening ceremony had to be held several times because: Problem, in In 2015, in a Saturday match, the grass under the feet of football players was broken. Justin Tucker The forum where you want to post is a He let him slip and lost a goal elsewhere, even though there were no goals elsewhere and there were too many problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "Justin Tucker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d70adc0d65d21400198311_h",
              "question": "Which kicker had a portion of the turf collapse, causing him to miss a field goal?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-23_h",
          "context": "The only U.S. field service champion to win the super bowl was Pittsburgh's Steelers, who beat Seahawks 21 in Super Bowl 10 Elway stated, \"We've had Super Bowl success in our white uniforms.\" The Broncos' decision to wear white meant the Panthers would wear their standard home uniform: black jerseys with silver pants. They also lost Super Bowl XXI when they wore white jerseys, but they are 0-4 in Super Bowls when wearing orange jerseys, losing in Super Bowl XII, XXII, XXIV, and XLVIII. In their only other Super Bowl win in Super Bowl XXXII, Denver wore blue jerseys, which was their primary color at the time. As the designated home team in the annual rotation between AFC and NFC teams, the Broncos elected to wear their road white jerseys with matching white pants. The Broncos last wore matching white jerseys and pants in the Super Bowl in Super Bowl XXXIII, Elway's last game as Denver QB, when they defeated the Atlanta Falcons 34–19. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh's Steelers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh's Steelers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d70ccc0d65d2140019831f_h",
              "question": "Who is the only other AFC Champion team to wear road jerseys in a Super Bowl?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-24_h",
          "context": "The Broncos practiced at Stanford University and stayed at the Santa Clara Marriott. Pink Panthers use San Jose's training facilities and stay at the San Jose Marriott. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "San Jose"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "San Jose"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bebb293aeaaa14008c9303_h",
              "question": "At what university's facility did the Panthers practice?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-26_h",
          "context": "Gold footballs were given to each high school that has had a player or coach appear in the Super Bowl, and \"homecoming\" events were also held by Super Bowl-winning teams at games. In the whole NFL season, various activities and initiatives on the theme of gold have been carried out, including bundling the gold Super Cup, labeling the properties of NFL with gold, and painting the NFL's venues. game. The 50 yard line number is gold from week 7 All coats and hats have gold markings ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "week 7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "week 7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bebc383aeaaa14008c9320_h",
              "question": "When did sideline jackets and hats start to feature gold-trimmed logos?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-27_h",
          "context": "More than 1 million people are expected to attend the festivities in San Francisco during Super Bowl Week. In addition, the inauguration ceremony of Super Bowl will be held in Justin Herman square in mbandaro on January 30, when various games and activities will be held to highlight the technical, culinary and cultural diversity of the Gulf region. San Francisco mayor Ed Lee said of the highly visible homeless presence in this area \"they are going to have to leave\". The annual NFL Experience was held at the Moscone Center in San Francisco. San Francisco city supervisor Jane Kim unsuccessfully lobbied for the NFL to reimburse San Francisco for city services in the amount of $5 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "January 30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "January 30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bebcbe3aeaaa14008c9329_h",
              "question": "When was the opening of \"Super Bowl City\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-28_h",
          "context": "In addition, 2 million side events were organized, including a weekly event at the Santa Clara Convention Center, a beer, wine and food festival at the Bellamy stadium at the University of Santa Clara, and a mobilization meeting. Additional funding will be provided by the city council, which has announced plans to set aside seed funding for the event. A professional fundraiser will aid in finding business sponsors and individual donors, but still may need the city council to help fund the event. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "University of Santa Clara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "University of Santa Clara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bebd713aeaaa14008c932f_h",
              "question": "At what university is Bellomy Field located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-29_h",
          "context": "In addition to the traditional media, an opening ceremony was held at which participants copied the Golden Gate Bridge. The event was held on February 1, 2016 at SAP Center in San Jose. The game's media day, which was typically held on the Tuesday afternoon prior to the game, was moved to the Monday evening and re-branded as Super Bowl Opening Night. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "the Golden Gate Bridge."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "the Golden Gate Bridge."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d71bd80d65d21400198362_h",
              "question": "What replica was used for player introductions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-33_h",
          "context": "The midfielders of Jim Nantes and Phil Simms call it Tracy Wolfson and Evan Washburn In the United States, the game was televised by CBS, as part of a cycle between the three main broadcast television partners of the NFL. CBS introduced new features during the telecast, including pylon cameras and microphones along with EyeVision 360—an array of 36 cameras along the upper deck that can be used to provide a 360-degree view of plays and \"bullet time\" effects. (An earlier version of EyeVision was last used in Super Bowl XXXV; for Super Bowl 50, the cameras were upgraded to 5K resolution.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Phil Simms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Phil Simms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec0dd3aeaaa14008c9358_h",
              "question": "Who, with Jim Nantz, was a member of the game's lead broadcast team?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-33_h",
          "context": "The network's lead broadcast team of Jim Nantz and Phil Simms called the contest, with Tracy Wolfson and Evan Washburn on the sidelines. (the last use of ejaculation on Super Bowl 35 was an earlier version; on Super Bowl 50, the resolution of the camera was increased to 5K.) CBS introduced new features during the telecast, including pylon cameras and microphones along with EyeVision 360—an array of 36 cameras along the upper deck that can be used to provide a 360-degree view of plays and \"bullet time\" effects. In the United States, the game was televised by CBS, as part of a cycle between the three main broadcast television partners of the NFL. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "5K"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "5K"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec0dd3aeaaa14008c935b_h",
              "question": "What was the resolution of the cameras used in the EyeVision 360 system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-33_h",
          "context": "CBS introduced new features during the telecast, including pylon cameras and microphones along with EyeVision 360—an array of 36 cameras along the upper deck that can be used to provide a 360-degree view of plays and \"bullet time\" effects. (the last use of ejaculation on Super Bowl 35 was an earlier version; on Super Bowl 50, the resolution of the camera was increased to 5K.) In the United States, the game was televised by CBS, as part of a cycle between the three main broadcast television partners of the NFL. The network's lead broadcast team of Jim Nantz and Phil Simms called the contest, with Tracy Wolfson and Evan Washburn on the sidelines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "5K"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "5K"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9b7dcdc89441400fdb743_h",
              "question": "What resolution were the Eyevision cameras changed to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-34_h",
          "context": "On December 28, 2015, the ESPN expulsion team announced that it had reached an agreement with CBS and NFL to become the only Spanish TV station operator to participate in the competition, thus hosting the third Super Bowl broadcast for Spain. Unlike NBC and Fox, CBS does not have a Spanish-language outlet of its own that could broadcast the game (though per league policy, a separate Spanish play-by-play call was carried on CBS's second audio program channel for over-the-air viewers). ESPN Deportes broadcast pre-game and post-game coverage, while Martin, Allegre, and Sutcliffe contributed English-language reports for ESPN's SportsCenter and Mike & Mike. The game was called by ESPN Deportes' Monday Night Football commentary crew of Alvaro Martin and Raul Allegre, and sideline reporter John Sutcliffe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec1823aeaaa14008c9365_h",
              "question": "In what language did ESPN Deportes broadcast the game?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-37_h",
          "context": "As of January 26, the advertisements had not yet sold out. CBS mandated that all advertisers purchase a package covering time on both the television and digital broadcasts of the game, meaning that for the first time, digital streams of the game would carry all national advertising in pattern with the television broadcast. Nintendo and The Pokémon Company also made their Super Bowl debut, promoting the 20th anniversary of the Pokémon video game and media franchise. This would be the final year in a multi-year contract with Anheuser-Busch InBev that allowed the beer manufacturer to air multiple advertisements during the game at a steep discount. This is also a Doritos competition in the super car crash last year, in which the audience can make their own Doritos ads. CBS set the base rate for a 30-second advertisement at $5,000,000, a record high price for a Super Bowl ad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "Doritos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "Doritos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec3153aeaaa14008c938b_h",
              "question": "What brand sponsored the \"Crash the Super Bowl\" contest?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-40_h",
          "context": "Westwood One will carry the game throughout North America, with Kevin Harlan as play-by-play announcer, Boomer Esiason and Dan Fouts as color analysts, and James Lofton and Mark Malone as sideline reporters. Jim Gray will play in midfield before the game ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Jim Gray"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Jim Gray"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d723ad0d65d214001983b8_h",
              "question": "Who covered the halftime coverage?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-41_h",
          "context": "In North Carolina, WBT (11:10 a.m.) will compete with Mick Mason to lead Eugene Robinson and Jim szoke in color analysis. WBT will also simulcast the game on its sister station WBT-FM (99.3 FM), which is based in Chester, South Carolina. In Denver, KOA (850 AM) and KRFX (103.5 FM) will carry the game, with Dave Logan on play-by-play and Ed McCaffrey on color commentary. In accordance with contractual rules, the rest of the stations in the Broncos and Panthers radio networks will either carry the Westwood One feed or not carry the game at all. The flagship stations of each station in the markets of each team will carry their local play-by-play calls. As KOA and WBT are both clear-channel stations, the local broadcasts will be audible over much of the western United States after sunset (for Denver) and the eastern United States throughout the game (for Carolina). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "WBT"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "WBT"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d724620d65d214001983c0_h",
              "question": "Which station covered the game for North Carolina?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-43_h",
          "context": "No plans were announced regarding the recognition of Harvey Martin, co-MVP of Super Bowl XII, who died in 2001. In honor of the 50th Super Bowl, the pregame ceremony featured the on-field introduction of 39 of the 43 previous Super Bowl Most Valuable Players. Bart Starr (Super Bowl MVP 1 and 2) and chuck Holly (Super Bowl 5 MVP) are on the video, while Peyton Manning (super bowl 1 and current Blanc quarterback MVP) is in the locker room. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bart Starr"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bart Starr"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec6573aeaaa14008c93e9_h",
              "question": "Who was the Most Valuable Player of Super Bowl II?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-43_h",
          "context": "Bart Starr (Super Bowl MVP 1 and 2) and chuck Holly (Super Bowl 5 MVP) are on the video, while Peyton Manning (super bowl 1 and current Blanc quarterback MVP) is in the locker room. In honor of the 50th Super Bowl, the pregame ceremony featured the on-field introduction of 39 of the 43 previous Super Bowl Most Valuable Players. No plans were announced regarding the recognition of Harvey Martin, co-MVP of Super Bowl XII, who died in 2001. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Peyton Manning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Peyton Manning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec6573aeaaa14008c93eb_h",
              "question": "Who was the Most Valuable Player of Super Bowl XLI?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-43_h",
          "context": "In honor of the 50th Super Bowl, the pregame ceremony featured the on-field introduction of 39 of the 43 previous Super Bowl Most Valuable Players. No plans were announced regarding the recognition of Harvey Martin, co-MVP of Super Bowl XII, who died in 2001. Bart Starr (Super Bowl MVP 1 and 2) and chuck Holly (Super Bowl 5 MVP) are on the video, while Peyton Manning (super bowl 1 and current Blanc quarterback MVP) is in the locker room. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Peyton Manning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Peyton Manning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec6573aeaaa14008c93ed_h",
              "question": "Who is the present quarterback of the Broncos?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-44_h",
          "context": "Page: 1 Ms. Gaga is a six Grammy prize winner and an Oscar nominee for the national anthem. Ms. Marlee Matlin is an Oscar winner and an American sign language translator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "the national anthem"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "the national anthem"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec6ac3aeaaa14008c93fe_h",
              "question": "What did Lady Gaga sing?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-45_h",
          "context": "Bruno Mars, who headlined the Super Bowl XLVIII halftime show, and Mark Ronson also performed. In late November 2015, reports surfaced stating that \"multiple acts\" would perform during the halftime show. On December 3, the league confirmed that the show would be headlined by the British rock group Coldplay. On January 7, 2016, PepsiCo confirmed to the associated press that the XLVI of PepsiCo 233 super bowl on the single Sunday song will be displayed with fans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec7353aeaaa14008c940f_h",
              "question": "At what Super Bowl did Beyoncé headline the halftime show?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-45_h",
          "context": "In late November 2015, reports surfaced stating that \"multiple acts\" would perform during the halftime show. On December 3, the league confirmed that the show would be headlined by the British rock group Coldplay. On January 7, 2016, Pepsi confirmed to the Associated Press that Beyoncé, who headlined the Super Bowl XLVII halftime show and collaborated with Coldplay on the single \"Hymn for the Weekend\", would be making an appearance. Bruno mal and Marc Bronson in the super bowl of high school ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Super Bowl"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec7353aeaaa14008c9411_h",
              "question": "What previous Super Bowl halftime show did Bruno Mars headline?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-47_h",
          "context": "This was the first fumble return touchdown in a Super Bowl since Super Bowl XXVIII at the end of the 1993 season. After each team punted, Panthers quarterback Cam Newton appeared to complete a 24-yard pass Jerricho Cotchery, but the call was ruled an incompletion and upheld after a replay challenge. A few plays later, on 3rd-and-10 from the 15-yard line, linebacker Von Miller knocked the ball out of Newton's hands while sacking him, and Malik Jackson recovered it in the end zone for a Broncos touchdown, giving the team a 10–0 lead. Mike Carey, a retired CBS analyst and arbitrator, said he disagreed with the subpoena and that the assessment showed the passport was correct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Mike Carey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Mike Carey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec8243aeaaa14008c942b_h",
              "question": "Which former referee served as an analyst for CBS?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-47_h",
          "context": "After several games, in the third and tenth quarters of the 15th line, von Miller got Newton's ball Hand Malik Jackson took the ball to the end of the Broncos' touchdown and won 10 to 8.110. After each team punted, Panthers quarterback Cam Newton appeared to complete a 24-yard pass Jerricho Cotchery, but the call was ruled an incompletion and upheld after a replay challenge. This was the first fumble return touchdown in a Super Bowl since Super Bowl XXVIII at the end of the 1993 season. CBS analyst and retired referee Mike Carey stated he disagreed with the call and felt the review clearly showed the pass was complete. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Malik Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Malik Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec8243aeaaa14008c942e_h",
              "question": "Which player recovered possession of the ball in the end zone?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-47_h",
          "context": "This was the first fumble return touchdown in a Super Bowl since Super Bowl XXVIII at the end of the 1993 season. After each team punted, Panthers quarterback Cam Newton appeared to complete a 24-yard pass Jerricho Cotchery, but the call was ruled an incompletion and upheld after a replay challenge. After several games, in the third and tenth quarters of the 15th line, von Miller got Newton's ball Hand Malik Jackson took the ball to the end of the Mustang touchdown and won 10-8.110. CBS analyst and retired referee Mike Carey stated he disagreed with the call and felt the review clearly showed the pass was complete. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Malik Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Malik Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9c660dc89441400fdb7e9_h",
              "question": "Who recovered the fumble and ran the ball in for a touchdown?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-48_h",
          "context": "Newton completed 4 of 4 passes for 51 yards and rushed twice for 25 yards, while Jonathan Stewart finished the drive with a 1-yard touchdown run, cutting the score to 10–7 with 11:28 left in the second quarter. After a punt from both teams, Carolina got on track with a 9-play, 73-yard scoring drive. Norwood had not done so, and with no resistance around him, he took off for a Super Bowl record 61-yard return before Mario Addison dragged him down on the Panthers 14-yard line. Later on, Broncos receiver Jordan Norwood received Brad Nortman's short 28-yard punt surrounded by Panthers players, but none of them attempted to make a tackle, apparently thinking Norwood had called a fair catch. Denver was in a good position but couldn't get the ball into the last area, so mcmanos's 33 yard goal went up to 13821 117 yards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 784,
                  "text": "33"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 784,
                  "text": "33"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec8a13aeaaa14008c9439_h",
              "question": "How many yards was the McManus field goal?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-49_h",
          "context": "Next question in Carolina, Mike Tolbert lost a target and security attacked Darian Stewart However, the Panthers soon took the ball back when defensive end Kony Ealy tipped a Manning pass to himself and then intercepted it, returning the ball 19 yards to the Panthers 39-yard line with 1:55 left on the clock. But with 11 seconds left, Newton was sacked by DeMarcus Ware as time expired in the half. The Panthers could not gain any yards with their possession and had to punt. After a Denver punt, Carolina drove to the Broncos 45-yard line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "Darian Stewart"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "Darian Stewart"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec9133aeaaa14008c9445_h",
              "question": "Who tackled Mike Tolbert and caused a fumble?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-49_h",
          "context": "On Carolina's next possession fullback Mike Tolbert lost a fumble while being tackled by safety Darian Stewart, which linebacker Danny Trevathan recovered on the Broncos 40-yard line. However, the Panthers soon took the ball back when defensive end Kony Ealy tipped a Manning pass to himself and then intercepted it, returning the ball 19 yards to the Panthers 39-yard line with 1:55 left on the clock. The Panthers could not gain any yards with their possession and had to punt. After a Denver punt, Carolina drove to the Broncos 45-yard line. But in 11 seconds Newton was released from Marcus's cargo because it was half the time ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "Newton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "Newton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56bec9133aeaaa14008c9448_h",
              "question": "Who was sacked as the first half clock expired?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-49_h",
          "context": "But with 11 seconds left, Newton was sacked by DeMarcus Ware as time expired in the half. Next question in Carolina, Mike Tolbert lost a target and security attacked Darian Stewart The Panthers could not gain any yards with their possession and had to punt. However, the Panthers soon took the ball back when defensive end Kony Ealy tipped a Manning pass to himself and then intercepted it, returning the ball 19 yards to the Panthers 39-yard line with 1:55 left on the clock. After a Denver punt, Carolina drove to the Broncos 45-yard line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Mike Tolbert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Mike Tolbert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d729ec0d65d21400198430_h",
              "question": "Who fumbled the ball when tackled by Darian Stewart?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-50_h",
          "context": "But once again they came up empty, this time as a result of a Newton pass that bounced off the hands of Ginn and was intercepted by safety T. J. The Panthers seemed primed to score on their opening drive of the second half when Newton completed a 45-yard pass to Ted Ginn Jr. on the Denver 35-yard line on their second offensive play. Carolina got off to another strong start after the kickoff, with Newton completing a 42-yard pass to Corey Brown. However, the Rangers stopped the 26 yard line, and Graham GANO reached the upgraded target in an unmarked 44 yard attack. After the miss, Manning completed a pair of passes to Emmanuel Sanders for gains of 25 and 22 yards, setting up McManus' 33-yard field goal that gave the Broncos a 16–7 lead. Ward fumbled the ball during the return, but Trevathan recovered it to enable Denver to keep possession. Ward. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "Graham GANO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "Graham GANO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9c92bdc89441400fdb810_h",
              "question": "Who hit the goal post on a field goal attempt?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-52_h",
          "context": "Although several players dove into the pile to attempt to recover it, Newton did not and his lack of aggression later earned him heavy criticism. Meanwhile, Denver's offense was kept out of the end zone for three plays, but a holding penalty on cornerback Josh Norman gave the Broncos a new set of downs. Next game, Miller takes out the ball Newton. If you are already registered, please log in first. New ward She's back Ball ward Take the ball five meters from the leopard line 4 With 4:51 left in regulation, Carolina got the ball on their own 24-yard line with a chance to mount a game-winning drive, and soon faced 3rd-and-9. Carolina had two more drives, but failed to get a first down on each one. Then Anderson scored on a 2-yard touchdown run and Manning completed a pass to Bennie Fowler for a 2-point conversion, giving Denver a 24–10 lead with 3:08 left and essentially putting the game away. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Miller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Miller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d726b60d65d214001983ea_h",
              "question": "Who stripped the ball from Newton on a 3rd and nine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-53_h",
          "context": "Linebacker Luke Kuechly had 11 total tackles, while Thomas Davis had seven, despite playing just two weeks after breaking his right arm in the NFC title game. He was also the team's leading rusher with 45 yards on six carries. Newton completed 18 of 41 passes for 265 yards, with one interception. Ward had seven total tackles, a fumble recovery, and an interception. Miller had six total tackles (five solo), 2½ sacks, and two forced fumbles. Defensive End Charles Johnson had four total tackles, a sack, and a forced fumble. Brown caught four passes for 80 yards, while Ginn had four receptions for 74. Manning finished the game 13 of 23 for 141 yards with one interception and zero touchdowns. Sanders was his top receiver with six receptions for 83 yards. Anderson scored 90 yards and 10 meters in four rounds Ware had five total tackles and two sacks. McManus made all four of his field goals, making him perfect on all 11 attempts during the post-season. Ealy was the top defensive performer for Carolina with four total tackles, three sacks, a forced fumble, a fumble recovery, and an interception. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "Anderson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "Anderson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d7270c0d65d214001983f6_h",
              "question": "Who was the game's leading rusher?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-54_h",
          "context": "The previous record was 244 yards by the Baltimore Ravens in Super Bowl XXXV. The two teams' combined third down conversion percentage of 13.8 was a Super Bowl low. Kony Ealy tied a Super Bowl record with three sacks. Denver was just 1-of-14 on third down, while Carolina was barely better at 3-of-15. Manning became the oldest quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl at age 39, and the first quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl with two different teams, while Gary Kubiak became the first head coach to win a Super Bowl with the same franchise he went to the Super Bowl with as a player. Seven pack Mustang keeps the Chicago Bears record in the 20th Super Cup Only seven other teams had ever gained less than 200 yards in a Super Bowl, and all of them had lost. Their 194 yards and 11 first downs were both the lowest totals ever by a Super Bowl winning team. Super Bowl 50 featured numerous records from individuals and teams. Jordan Norwood's 61-yard punt return set a new record, surpassing the old record of 45 yards set by John Taylor in Super Bowl XXIII. Manning and Newton had quarterback passer ratings of 56.6 and 55.4, respectively, and their added total of 112 is a record lowest aggregate passer rating for a Super Bowl. Denver won despite being massively outgained in total yards (315 to 194) and first downs (21 to 11). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "Chicago Bears"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "Chicago Bears"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d7277c0d65d21400198401_h",
              "question": "Who did the Broncos tie with the most sacks in a Super Bowl?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-54_h",
          "context": "Denver was just 1-of-14 on third down, while Carolina was barely better at 3-of-15. Jordan Norwood's 61-yard punt return set a new record, surpassing the old record of 45 yards set by John Taylor in Super Bowl XXIII. The two teams' combined third down conversion percentage of 13.8 was a Super Bowl low. Only seven other teams had ever gained less than 200 yards in a Super Bowl, and all of them had lost. Manning became the oldest quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl at age 39, and the first quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl with two different teams, while Gary Kubiak became the first head coach to win a Super Bowl with the same franchise he went to the Super Bowl with as a player. Seven pack Mustang keeps the Chicago Bears record in the 20th Super Cup Denver won despite being massively outgained in total yards (315 to 194) and first downs (21 to 11). Kony Ealy tied a Super Bowl record with three sacks. The previous record was 244 yards by the Baltimore Ravens in Super Bowl XXXV. Manning and Newton had quarterback passer ratings of 56.6 and 55.4, respectively, and their added total of 112 is a record lowest aggregate passer rating for a Super Bowl. Super Bowl 50 featured numerous records from individuals and teams. Their 194 yards and 11 first downs were both the lowest totals ever by a Super Bowl winning team. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "Chicago Bears"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "Chicago Bears"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9cd9adc89441400fdb84f_h",
              "question": "What team di the Broncos tie a Super Bowl record for in sacks?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-54_h",
          "context": "The previous record was 244 yards by the Baltimore Ravens in Super Bowl XXXV. Manning became the oldest quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl at age 39, and the first quarterback ever to win a Super Bowl with two different teams, while Gary Kubiak became the first head coach to win a Super Bowl with the same franchise he went to the Super Bowl with as a player. Their 194 yards and 11 first downs were both the lowest totals ever by a Super Bowl winning team. Kony Ealy tied a Super Bowl record with three sacks. The conversion rate for the two groups was 13.8, the third time. Jordan Norwood's 61-yard punt return set a new record, surpassing the old record of 45 yards set by John Taylor in Super Bowl XXIII. Only seven other teams had ever gained less than 200 yards in a Super Bowl, and all of them had lost. The Broncos' seven sacks tied a Super Bowl record set by the Chicago Bears in Super Bowl XX. Denver won despite being massively outgained in total yards (315 to 194) and first downs (21 to 11). Manning and Newton had quarterback passer ratings of 56.6 and 55.4, respectively, and their added total of 112 is a record lowest aggregate passer rating for a Super Bowl. Denver was just 1-of-14 on third down, while Carolina was barely better at 3-of-15. Super Bowl 50 featured numerous records from individuals and teams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56d9cd9adc89441400fdb850_h",
              "question": "How many teams has Manning won the Super Bowl with?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-55_h",
          "context": "One of the most famous people born in Warsaw was Maria sk ö mic 3220, and the first woman to win the Nobel Prize was Maria s ö mic 3220. His research on radiation is internationally recognized. Casimir Pulaski, a Polish general and hero of the American Revolutionary War, was born here in 1745. Famous musicians include Władysław Szpilman and Frédéric Chopin. Though Chopin was born in the village of Żelazowa Wola, about 60 km (37 mi) from Warsaw, he moved to the city with his family when he was seven months old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Nobel Prize"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Nobel Prize"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733a5f54776f41900660f45_h",
              "question": "What was Maria Curie the first female recipient of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-55_h",
          "context": "Polish general kasimir Pulaski, hero of the American Revolutionary War, was born in 1745. Though Chopin was born in the village of Żelazowa Wola, about 60 km (37 mi) from Warsaw, he moved to the city with his family when he was seven months old. One of the most famous people born in Warsaw was Maria Skłodowska-Curie, who achieved international recognition for her research on radioactivity and was the first female recipient of the Nobel Prize. Famous musicians include Władysław Szpilman and Frédéric Chopin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "1745"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "1745"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733a5f54776f41900660f48_h",
              "question": "What year was Casimir Pulaski born in Warsaw?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-58_h",
          "context": "World War II changed the demographics of the city, and to this day there is much less ethnic diversity than in the previous 300 years of Warsaw's history. Warsaw's prewar Jewish population of more than 350,000 constituted about 30 percent of the city's total population. According to Russian census of 1897, out of the total population of 638,000, Jews constituted 219,000 (around 34% percent). In 1933, out of 1,178,914 inhabitants 833,500 were of Polish mother tongue. Most of the modern day population growth is based on internal migration and urbanisation. In addition to the Polish majority, there was a significant Jewish minority in Warsaw. From the perspective of population, Poland is the most diversified city in Poland, with a large number of foreign residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "city"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "city"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57337ea24776f41900660bd0_h",
              "question": "What was Warsaw the most diverse of in Poland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-59_h",
          "context": "Warsaw University of technology is China's second largest Institute of technology and one of the largest universities in central and Eastern Europe, with 2000 teachers. Other institutions for higher education include the Medical University of Warsaw, the largest medical school in Poland and one of the most prestigious, the National Defence University, highest military academic institution in Poland, the Fryderyk Chopin University of Music the oldest and largest music school in Poland, and one of the largest in Europe, the Warsaw School of Economics, the oldest and most renowned economic university in the country, and the Warsaw University of Life Sciences the largest agricultural university founded in 1818. The University of Warsaw was established in 1816, when the partitions of Poland separated Warsaw from the oldest and most influential Polish academic center, in Kraków. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Warsaw University of technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Warsaw University of technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57339555d058e614000b5df4_h",
              "question": "What is the second academic school of technology in Poland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-60_h",
          "context": "It is surrounded by green. Another important library – the University Library, founded in 1816, is home to over two million items. As the university garden it is open to the public every day. It is one of the largest and most beautiful roof gardens in Europe with an area of more than 10,000 m2 (107,639.10 sq ft), and plants covering 5,111 m2 (55,014.35 sq ft). The University Library garden, designed by Irena Bajerska, was opened on 12 June 2002. The building was designed by architects Marek bazob324, ski and Zbigniew badovsky and put into use on December 15, 1999. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "architects"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "architects"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57339902d058e614000b5e72_h",
              "question": "What profession does Zbigniew Badowski have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-62_h",
          "context": "Today, Warsaw has some of the best medical facilities in Poland and East-Central Europe. In recent years, infrastructure has developed rapidly. While the Maria Skłodowska-Curie Institute of Oncology it is one of the largest and most modern oncological institutions in Europe. The clinical section is located in a 10-floor building with 700 beds, 10 operating theatres, an intensive care unit, several diagnostic departments as well as an outpatient clinic. The city is home to the Children's Memorial Health Institute (CMHI), the highest-reference hospital in all of Poland, as well as an active research and education center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "developed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "developed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57339a554776f41900660e78_h",
              "question": "What has the infrastructure done a lot of over the past years?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-63_h",
          "context": "Among the events worth particular attention are: the International Frédéric Chopin Piano Competition, the International Contemporary Music Festival Warsaw Autumn, the Jazz Jamboree, Warsaw Summer Jazz Days, the International Stanisław Moniuszko Vocal Competition, the Mozart Festival, and the Festival of Old Music. Many activities include the Wilkie theatre, the Polish National Opera House, the kammerrop theatre, the National Concert Hall and the National Theatre, as well as the concert halls in Rome and Buford and the conference rooms of the Warsaw palace of culture and science. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "the Warsaw palace of culture and science"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "the Warsaw palace of culture and science"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57339ad74776f41900660e88_h",
              "question": "Where is the Congress Hall located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-65_h",
          "context": "Several commemorative events take place every year. On summer nights, thousands of people organized a festival called \"wreath Poland\" in the Welch River, which has become a traditional and annual event of the Warsaw cultural activities programme. The city council organize concerts and other events. Each Midsummer’s Eve, apart from the official floating of wreaths, jumping over fires, looking for the fern flower, there are musical performances, dignitaries' speeches, fairs and fireworks by the river bank. The festival traces its roots to a peaceful pagan ritual where maidens would float their wreaths of herbs on the water to predict when they would be married, and to whom. By the 19th century this tradition had become a festive event, and it continues today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57339dd94776f41900660ecd_h",
              "question": "How man people gather along the banks of the Vistula for the Wianki festival?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-67_h",
          "context": "The Warsaw Uprising Museum also operates a rare preserved and operating historic stereoscopic theatre, the Warsaw Fotoplastikon. The Museum of Independence preserves patriotic and political objects connected with Poland's struggles for independence. A fine tribute to the fall of Warsaw and history of Poland can be found in the Warsaw Uprising Museum and in the Katyń Museum which preserves the memory of the crime. In 1936, there were 60 museums of Warsaw history. room. The permanent exhibition of Warsaw history continues today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733a1854776f41900660f0e_h",
              "question": "How many rooms does the Warsaw Historical Museum have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-69_h",
          "context": "They are now playing in the 4th league (5th tier in Poland) -the bottom professional league in the National – Polish Football Association (PZPN) structure. They also won the country’s championship in 1946, and won the cup twice as well. Polonia's home venue is located at Konwiktorska Street, a ten-minute walk north from the Old Town. In 2013, Poland was expelled from the national leadership because of its disastrous financial situation. Their local rivals, Polonia Warsaw, have significantly fewer supporters, yet they managed to win Ekstraklasa Championship in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "disastrous financial situation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "disastrous financial situation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733a32bd058e614000b5f36_h",
              "question": "Why was Polonia relegated from the country's top flight in 2013?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-72_h",
          "context": "She was born Maria Górska in Warsaw to wealthy parents and in 1916 married a Polish lawyer Tadeusz Łempicki. Let me just write about it. Warsaw was the beloved city of Isaac Bashevis Singer, which he described in many of his novels: Warsaw has just now been destroyed. No one will ever see the Warsaw I knew. Israeli poet Nathan Altmann and Israeli composer, writer and pianist Moses villensky studied music at Warsaw Conservatory of music, where they were born. Let this Warsaw not disappear forever, he commented. Better than anyone else she represented the Art Deco style in painting and art. Tamara de Lempicka was a famous artist born in Warsaw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "poet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "poet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733a6ac4776f41900660f5b_h",
              "question": "What profession was Nathan Alterman?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-75_h",
          "context": "In the 1980s, Warsaw's historic center and its beautiful historic city were declared a world heritage site by UNESCO. The city is the seat of a Roman Catholic archdiocese (left bank of the Vistula) and diocese (right bank), and possesses various universities, most notably the Polish Academy of Sciences and the University of Warsaw, two opera houses, theatres, museums, libraries and monuments. Buildings represent examples of nearly every European architectural style and historical period. Warsaw provides many examples of architecture from the gothic, renaissance, baroque and neoclassical periods, and around a quarter of the city is filled with luxurious parks and royal gardens. Other main architectural attractions include the Castle Square with the Royal Castle and the iconic King Sigismund's Column, St. John's Cathedral, Market Square, palaces, churches and mansions all displaying a richness of colour and architectural detail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "a world heritage site by UNESCO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "a world heritage site by UNESCO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573314e3d058e614000b56f2_h",
              "question": "What was Warsaw's Old Town listed as in 1980?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-76_h",
          "context": "In fact, Waltz was a 12th / 13th century aristocrat, with a village in the swamp now. According to legend, Sawa was a mermaid living in the Vistula River with whom Wars fell in love. Folk etymology attributes the city name to a fisherman, Wars, and his wife, Sawa. Warsaw's name in the Polish language is Warszawa, approximately /vɑːrˈʃɑːvə/ (also formerly spelled Warszewa and Warszowa), meaning \"belonging to Warsz\", Warsz being a shortened form of the masculine name of Slavic origin Warcisław; see also etymology of Wrocław. A native or resident of Warsaw is known as a Varsovian – in Polish warszawiak (male), warszawianka (female), warszawiacy (plural). The official city name in full is miasto stołeczne Warszawa (English: \"The Capital City of Warsaw\"). See also the Vršovci family which had escaped to Poland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "a village"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "a village"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57332442d058e614000b5723_h",
              "question": "What did Warsz own?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-77_h",
          "context": "Around 1300, settlements were established in Warsaw by Prince pukumbe 322g of 322 bolesoph and AVA II of masowin. In the beginning of the 14th century it became one of the seats of the Dukes of Masovia, becoming the official capital of Masovian Duchy in 1413. After Jazdów was raided by nearby clans and dukes, a new similar settlement was established on the site of a small fishing village called Warszowa. The first fortified settlements on the site of today's Warsaw were located in Bródno (9th/10th century) and Jazdów (12th/13th century). 14th-century Warsaw's economy rested on mostly crafts and trade. Upon the extinction of the local ducal line, the duchy was reincorporated into the Polish Crown in 1526. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57332562d058e614000b5732_h",
              "question": "When was the settlement which would become Warsaw established?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-77_h",
          "context": "14th-century Warsaw's economy rested on mostly crafts and trade. In the beginning of the 14th century it became one of the seats of the Dukes of Masovia, becoming the official capital of Masovian Duchy in 1413. After Jazdów was raided by nearby clans and dukes, a new similar settlement was established on the site of a small fishing village called Warszowa. The first fortified settlements on the site of today's Warsaw were located in Bródno (9th/10th century) and Jazdów (12th/13th century). After the death of the local principality, the principality took power in 1526 and became the king of Poland. The Prince of Płock, Bolesław II of Masovia, established this settlement, the modern-day Warsaw, in about 1300. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1526"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1526"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57332562d058e614000b5734_h",
              "question": "When was the Masovian Duchy reincorporated into the Polish Crown?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-78_h",
          "context": "In 1529, Warsaw became the first seat in Parliament in 1569. Several private independent districts were established, the property of aristocrats and the gentry, which were ruled by their own laws. Due to its central location between the Commonwealth's capitals of Kraków and Vilnius, Warsaw became the capital of the Commonwealth and the Crown of the Kingdom of Poland when King Sigismund III Vasa moved his court from Kraków to Warsaw in 1596. Three times between 1655–1658 the city was under siege and three times it was taken and pillaged by the Swedish, Brandenburgian and Transylvanian forces. In 1573 the city gave its name to the Warsaw Confederation, formally establishing religious freedom in the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth. In the following years the town expanded towards the suburbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1569"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1569"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733266d4776f41900660713_h",
              "question": "When did the General Sejm make Warsaw it's permanent seat?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-78_h",
          "context": "Three times between 1655–1658 the city was under siege and three times it was taken and pillaged by the Swedish, Brandenburgian and Transylvanian forces. Several private independent districts were established, the property of aristocrats and the gentry, which were ruled by their own laws. In 1573 the city gave its name to the Warsaw Confederation, formally establishing religious freedom in the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth. In the following years the town expanded towards the suburbs. In 1529, Warsaw for the first time became the seat of the General Sejm, permanent from 1569. Warsaw is the capital and crown of the kingdom of Poland, between 243 watts and the federal capital of Vilnius, because King vasar of Sigmund III handed over the palace of 243 watts to Warsaw in 1596. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "1596"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "1596"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733266d4776f41900660716_h",
              "question": "What year did King Sigismund III Vasa move his court to Warsaw?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-79_h",
          "context": "The Royal University of Warsaw was established in 1816. Warsaw remained the capital of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth until 1796, when it was annexed by the Kingdom of Prussia to become the capital of the province of South Prussia. Liberated by Napoleon's army in 1806, Warsaw was made the capital of the newly created Duchy of Warsaw. After the Vienna conference in 1815, Warsaw became the center of Parliament. Polack It is a constitutional monarchy with private relations with the Russian Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "1815"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "1815"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57332a734776f41900660729_h",
              "question": "When did Warsaw become the center of the Congress Poland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-82_h",
          "context": "In July 1944, the Red Army entered Poland and followed the Germans to Warsaw. The armed struggle, planned to last 48 hours, was partially successful, however it went on for 63 days. They were transported to PoW camps in Germany, while the entire civilian population was expelled. Thus, on 1 August 1944, as the Red Army was nearing the city, the Warsaw Uprising began. Knowing that Stalin was hostile to the idea of an independent Poland, the Polish government-in-exile in London gave orders to the underground Home Army (AK) to try to seize control of Warsaw from the Germans before the Red Army arrived. Polish civilian deaths are estimated at between 150,000 and 200,000. Eventually the Home Army fighters and civilians assisting them were forced to capitulate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Red Army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Red Army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57332e48d058e614000b5762_h",
              "question": "What army was pushing deep into Polish territory to pursue the Germans in 1944?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-85_h",
          "context": "The lowest point lies at a height 75.6 metres (248.0 ft) (at the right bank of the Vistula, by the eastern border of Warsaw). Warsaw Uprising Hill (121 metres (397.0 ft)), Szczęśliwice hill (138 metres (452.8 ft) – the highest point of Warsaw in general). Warsaw is located in the east of Poland, about 300 km (190 miles) from the Carpathians, 260 km (160 miles) from the Baltic Sea, and 523 km (325 miles) east of Berlin, Germany. There are some hills (mostly artificial) located within the confines of the city – e.g. The highest point on the left side of the city lies at a height of 115.7 metres (379.6 ft) (\"Redutowa\" bus depot, district of Wola), on the right side – 122.1 metres (400.6 ft) (\"Groszówka\" estate, district of Wesoła, by the eastern border). It is located in the heartland of the Masovian Plain, and its average elevation is 100 metres (330 ft) above sea level. The city straddles the Vistula River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "about 300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "about 300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733314e4776f4190066076a_h",
              "question": "How many kilometers is Warsaw from the Carpathian Mountains?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-85_h",
          "context": "The lowest point lies at a height 75.6 metres (248.0 ft) (at the right bank of the Vistula, by the eastern border of Warsaw). The city straddles the Vistula River. Warsaw Uprising (121 m (397.0 ft)), szczm281; (1347 m); Levac (138 m (452.8 ft)) The highest point on the left side of the city lies at a height of 115.7 metres (379.6 ft) (\"Redutowa\" bus depot, district of Wola), on the right side – 122.1 metres (400.6 ft) (\"Groszówka\" estate, district of Wesoła, by the eastern border). It is located in the heartland of the Masovian Plain, and its average elevation is 100 metres (330 ft) above sea level. Warsaw lies in east-central Poland about 300 km (190 mi) from the Carpathian Mountains and about 260 km (160 mi) from the Baltic Sea, 523 km (325 mi) east of Berlin, Germany. There are some hills (mostly artificial) located within the confines of the city – e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "452.8 ft"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "452.8 ft"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733314e4776f4190066076d_h",
              "question": "How high is the highest point in Warsaw?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-86_h",
          "context": "6.5 m (21.3 ft) above Vistula level). It is 20 to 25 m (65.6 to 82.0 ft) high in the Old Town and Central district and about 10 m (32.8 ft) in the north and south of Warsaw. The Vistula River is the specific axis of Warsaw, which divides the city into two parts, left and right. Warsaw has two main morphological characteristics: one is the flat plateau of ice cream, the other is the soft asymmetric space of different proportions. The significant element of the relief, in this part of Warsaw, is the edge of moraine plateau called Warsaw Escarpment. The left one is situated both on the moraine plateau (10 to 25 m (32.8 to 82.0 ft) above Vistula level) and on the Vistula terraces (max. It goes through the city and plays an important role as a landmark. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57335c20d058e614000b58f9_h",
              "question": "How many geomorphologic formations is Warsaw on?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-88_h",
          "context": "Leopold Kronenberg Palace). Mass residential blocks were erected, with basic design typical of Eastern bloc countries. After liberation, rebuilding began as in other cities of the communist-ruled PRL. Most of the historical buildings were thoroughly reconstructed. However, some of the buildings from the 19th century that had been preserved in reasonably reconstructible form were nonetheless eradicated in the 1950s and 1960s (e.g. Warsaw's mixture of architectural styles reflects the turbulent history of the city and country. Warsaw was systematically destroyed during the Second World War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "during the Second World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "during the Second World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57335fcad058e614000b5971_h",
              "question": "When was Warsaw completely razed to the ground by bombing raids?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-89_h",
          "context": "Gothic architecture represents cathedrals, town halls and forts. Among the first structures of the early baroque the most important are St. Hyacinth's Church (1603–1639) and Sigismund's Column (1644). The most significant buildings are St. John's Cathedral (14th century), the temple is a typical example of the so-called Masovian gothic style, St. Mary's Church (1411), a town house of Burbach family (14th century), Gunpowder Tower (after 1379) and the Royal Castle Curia Maior (1407–1410). The most notable examples of Renaissance architecture in the city are the house of Baryczko merchant family (1562), building called \"The Negro\" (early 17th century) and Salwator tenement (1632). The most interesting examples of mannerist architecture are the Royal Castle (1596–1619) and the Jesuit Church (1609–1626) at Old Town. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Gothic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Gothic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573361404776f4190066093c_h",
              "question": "What type of architecture is represented in the majestic churches?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-89_h",
          "context": "The most famous examples of the Renaissance in the city are baleko business family (1562), black architecture (early 17th century), and Salvatore Apartments (1632). Gothic architecture is represented in the majestic churches but also at the burgher houses and fortifications. The most interesting examples of mannerist architecture are the Royal Castle (1596–1619) and the Jesuit Church (1609–1626) at Old Town. Among the first structures of the early baroque the most important are St. Hyacinth's Church (1603–1639) and Sigismund's Column (1644). The most significant buildings are St. John's Cathedral (14th century), the temple is a typical example of the so-called Masovian gothic style, St. Mary's Church (1411), a town house of Burbach family (14th century), Gunpowder Tower (after 1379) and the Royal Castle Curia Maior (1407–1410). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573361404776f4190066093f_h",
              "question": "The house of the Baryczko merchant family is a notable example of what type of architecture?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-90_h",
          "context": "One of the best examples of this architecture are Krasiński Palace (1677–1683), Wilanów Palace (1677–1696) and St. Kazimierz Church (1688–1692). The economic growth during the first years of Congress Poland caused a rapid rise architecture. The neoclassical architecture of Warsaw can be described simply in geometry, which is related to the great ideas of the Roman era. The most impressive examples of rococo architecture are Czapski Palace (1712–1721), Palace of the Four Winds (1730s) and Visitationist Church (façade 1728–1761). Some of the best examples of the neoclassical style are the Palace on the Water (rebuilt 1775–1795), Królikarnia (1782–1786), Carmelite Church (façade 1761–1783) and Evangelical Holy Trinity Church (1777–1782). Building activity occurred in numerous noble palaces and churches during the later decades of the 17th century. The Neoclassical revival affected all aspects of architecture, the most notable are the Great Theater (1825–1833) and buildings located at Bank Square (1825–1828). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "neoclassical architecture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "neoclassical architecture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573362b94776f41900660977_h",
              "question": "What is being described when simplicity of geometrical forms are teamed with inspiration from the Roman period?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-91_h",
          "context": "Later, the Communist authorities neither restored the post-war bourgeois buildings (for example, the cromberg palace and the Rosa building of the insurance company), nor rebuilt them in a realistic socialist way (for example, the Warsaw Symphony Orchestra building). Originally inspired by the Garnier palace in Paris). Warsaw’s municipal government authorities have decided to rebuild the Saxon Palace and the Brühl Palace, the most distinctive buildings in prewar Warsaw. Some 19th-century buildings in the Praga district (the Vistula’s right bank) have been restored although many have been poorly maintained. Despite that the Warsaw University of Technology building (1899–1902) is the most interesting of the late 19th-century architecture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "bourgeois"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "bourgeois"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733638fd058e614000b59e8_h",
              "question": "The Kronenberg Palace had been an exceptional example of what type of architecture?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-91_h",
          "context": "Some 19th-century buildings in the Praga district (the Vistula’s right bank) have been restored although many have been poorly maintained. The architecture of Warsaw University of Technology (combe, 1899; 1902) is the most interesting at the end of the 19th century. Exceptional examples of the bourgeois architecture of the later periods were not restored by the communist authorities after the war (like mentioned Kronenberg Palace and Insurance Company Rosja building) or they were rebuilt in socialist realism style (like Warsaw Philharmony edifice originally inspired by Palais Garnier in Paris). Warsaw’s municipal government authorities have decided to rebuild the Saxon Palace and the Brühl Palace, the most distinctive buildings in prewar Warsaw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Warsaw University of Technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Warsaw University of Technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733638fd058e614000b59eb_h",
              "question": "What building is the most interesting of the late 19th-century architecture?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-92_h",
          "context": "The Warsaw Citadel, an impressive 19th-century fortification built after the defeat of the November Uprising, was a place of martyr for the Poles. There are also many places commemorating the heroic history of Warsaw. Another important monument is the uprising statue in the ancient city wall, which reminds people of the children who served as messengers and soldiers in the Warsaw Uprising, while the impressive 263 tombs of Winston Decaux in Warsaw. It was founded to commemorate the biggest uprising in the Second World War. Pawiak, an infamous German Gestapo prison now occupied by a Mausoleum of Memory of Martyrdom and the museum, is only the beginning of a walk in the traces of Heroic City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Warsaw Uprising"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Warsaw Uprising"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733647e4776f419006609b2_h",
              "question": "What monument is in memory of the largest insurrection of WWII?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-95_h",
          "context": "In 1939, c. 1,300,000 people lived in Warsaw, but in 1945 – only 420,000. During the first years after the war, the population growth was c. 6%, so shortly the city started to suffer from the lack of flats and of areas for new houses. The first remedy is to expand the Warsaw area (1951), but the municipal government is still obliged to limit the area of residence: only spouses and children of permanent residents, as well as certain public figures such as prominent experts, can be registered. This will halve the rate of population growth in the next few years. It also bolstered some kind of conviction among Poles that Varsovians thought of themselves as better only because they lived in the capital. Unfortunately this belief still lives on in Poland (although not as much as it used to be) – even though since 1990 there are no limitations to residency registration anymore. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57337f6ad058e614000b5bcd_h",
              "question": "When did the Warsaw area enlargement take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-98_h",
          "context": "Like most legislative bodies, the City Council divides itself into committees which have the oversight of various functions of the city government. Council members are elected directly every four years. If the mayor vetoes a bill, the Council has 30 days to override the veto by a two-thirds majority vote. Warsaw's legislative power is exercised by the 60 member Warsaw City Council (RADA miasta). Bills passed by a simple majority are sent to the mayor (the President of Warsaw), who may sign them into law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57338160d058e614000b5bfa_h",
              "question": "How many members are on the Warsaw City Counil?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-98_h",
          "context": "Like most legislatures, town councils are divided into committees that oversee town functions. Council members are elected directly every four years. Legislative power in Warsaw is vested in a unicameral Warsaw City Council (Rada Miasta), which comprises 60 members. If the mayor vetoes a bill, the Council has 30 days to override the veto by a two-thirds majority vote. Bills passed by a simple majority are sent to the mayor (the President of Warsaw), who may sign them into law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "committees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "committees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57338160d058e614000b5bfc_h",
              "question": "What does the City Council divide itself into?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-100_h",
          "context": "Total nominal GDP of the city in 2010 amounted to 191.766 billion PLN, 111696 PLN per capita, which was 301,1 % of Polish average. Warsaw, especially its city centre (Śródmieście), is home not only to many national institutions and government agencies, but also to many domestic and international companies. MasterCard Emerging Market Index has noted Warsaw's economic strength and commercial center. Foreign investors' financial participation in the city's development was estimated in 2002 at over 650 million euro. Warsaw produces 12% of Poland's national income, which in 2008 was 305.1% of the Polish average, per capita (or 160% of the European Union average). In 2006, 304,016 companies were registered in the city. Warsaw leads the region of East-Central Europe in foreign investment and in 2006, GDP growth met expectations with a level of 6.1%. It also has one of the fastest growing economies, with GDP growth at 6.5 percent in 2007 and 6.1 percent in the first quarter of 2008. Warsaw's ever-growing business community has been noticed globally, regionally, and nationally. Warsaw is also listed as the seventh largest emerging market. The GDP per capita in Warsaw amounted to PLN 94 000 in 2008 (c. EUR 23 800, USD 33 000). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "Emerging Market"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "Emerging Market"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573382d24776f41900660c39_h",
              "question": "What was Warsaw ranked the 7th greatest of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-102_h",
          "context": "The license for the production of the Aveo expired in February 2011 and has since not been renewed. In 2005 the factory was sold to AvtoZAZ, a Ukrainian car manufacturer which assembled there the Chevrolet Aveo. A number of vehicles have been assembled there over the decades, including the Warszawa, Syrena, Fiat 125p (under license from Fiat, later renamed FSO 125p when the license expired) and the Polonez. The last two models listed were also sent abroad and assembled in a number of other countries, including Egypt and Colombia. In 1995, the plant was acquired by Daewoo, a Korean carmaker, which produces TICO, Esperanto, Nubian, Tacoma, legoza, lanos and Matisse for the European market. The FSO Car Factory was established in 1951. Currently the company is defunct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Daewoo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Daewoo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573383d0d058e614000b5c37_h",
              "question": "What South Korean car manufacturer purchased the factor in 1995?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-102_h",
          "context": "In 1995 the factory was purchased by the South Korean car manufacturer Daewoo, which assembled the Tico, Espero, Nubia, Tacuma, Leganza, Lanos and Matiz there for the European market. In 2005, the plant was sold to avtozaz, the Ukrainian carmaker, which installed a Chevrolet AVO. The FSO Car Factory was established in 1951. A number of vehicles have been assembled there over the decades, including the Warszawa, Syrena, Fiat 125p (under license from Fiat, later renamed FSO 125p when the license expired) and the Polonez. The last two models listed were also sent abroad and assembled in a number of other countries, including Egypt and Colombia. The license for the production of the Aveo expired in February 2011 and has since not been renewed. Currently the company is defunct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "avtozaz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "avtozaz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573383d0d058e614000b5c38_h",
              "question": "Who bought the factory in 2005?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-113_h",
          "context": "From these bases, the Normans eventually captured Sicily and Malta from the Saracens, under the leadership of the famous Robert Guiscard, a Hauteville, and his younger brother Roger the Great Count. The Kingdom of Sicily lasted until 1194, when it was transferred to the House of Hohenstaufen through marriage. Roger 2、 At Decree 1130, coronation of anaclette II in Sicily (one century after lenouf's coronation). The Normans left their legacy in many castles, such as William Iron Arm's citadel at Squillace, and cathedrals, such as Roger II's Cappella Palatina chapel at Palermo, which dot the landscape and give a wholly distinct architectural flavor to accompany its unique history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1130"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1130"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de0e25cffd8e1900b4b59b_h",
              "question": "In what year was Roger II made king?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-119_h",
          "context": "Dissension among the high ranks coerced the Normans to retreat to Italy. After allying himself with Croatia and the Catholic cities of Dalmatia, in 1081 he led an army of 30,000 men in 300 ships landing on the southern shores of Albania, capturing Valona, Kanina, Jericho (Orikumi), and reaching Butrint after numerous pillages. The Albanian forces could not take part in the ensuing battle because it had started before their arrival. Under these harsh circumstances, the locals accepted the call of emperor Alexius I Comnenus to join forces with the Byzantines against the Normans. Having obtained the consent of pope Gregory VII and acting as his vassal, Robert continued his campaign conquering the Balkan peninsula as a foothold for western feudal lords and the Catholic Church. The Normans were now free to penetrate into the hinterland; they took Ioannina and some minor cities in southwestern Macedonia and Thessaly before appearing at the gates of Thessalonica. Robert Guiscard, an other Norman adventurer previously elevated to the dignity of count of Apulia as the result of his military successes, ultimately drove the Byzantines out of southern Italy. By the end of February 1082, the merchants of Venice and Amalfi had sold drasim to the local merchants. Norman. Drashm's defense is for himself Immediately before the battle, the Venetian fleet had secured a victory in the coast surrounding the city. They lost Dyrrachium, Valona, and Butrint in 1085, after the death of Robert. They joined the fleet that had previously conquered Corfu and attacked Dyrrachium from land and sea, devastating everything along the way. Forced to retreat, Alexius ceded the command to a high Albanian official named Comiscortes in the service of Byzantium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1188,
                  "text": "1082"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1188,
                  "text": "1082"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de148dcffd8e1900b4b5bd_h",
              "question": "When did Dyrrachium  fall to the Normans?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-121_h",
          "context": "The further decline of Byzantine State paved the way for the third attack in 1185, when a large Norman army attacked Dirham, who was killed for betraying senior Byzantine officials. Some time later, Dyrrachium—one of the most important naval bases of the Adriatic—fell again to Byzantine hands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "1185"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "1185"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de1563cffd8e1900b4b5c2_h",
              "question": "When did the Normans attack Dyrrachium?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-124_h",
          "context": "In 1066, Herzog conquered William 2、 At Normandy, Britain killed King Harold II Early Norman kings of England, as Dukes of Normandy, owed homage to the King of France for their land on the continent. The nobility of England were part of a single Normans culture and many had lands on both sides of the channel. The invading Normans and their descendants replaced the Anglo-Saxons as the ruling class of England. They considered England to be their most important holding (it brought with it the title of King—an important status symbol). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1066"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1066"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de16ca4396321400ee25c7_h",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Hastings?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-135_h",
          "context": "Isaac surrendered because Richard promised not to lock him in a chain, so he was trapped in a silver chain His exploit was well publicized and contributed to his reputation; he also derived significant financial gains from the conquest of the island. The local barons abandoned Isaac, who considered making peace with Richard, joining him on the crusade, and offering his daughter in marriage to the person named by Richard. By 1 June, Richard had conquered the whole island. Various princes of the Holy Land arrived in Limassol at the same time, in particular Guy de Lusignan. But Isaac changed his mind and tried to escape. Before his departure, he named two of his Norman generals, Richard de Camville and Robert de Thornham, as governors of Cyprus. Richard left for Acre on 5 June, with his allies. Richard then proceeded to conquer the whole island, his troops being led by Guy de Lusignan. All declared their support for Richard provided that he support Guy against his rival Conrad of Montferrat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "silver"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "silver"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de40da4396321400ee2709_h",
              "question": "What were Isaac's chains made out of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-140_h",
          "context": "Normandy customary law was developed by two Latin judges for them and their colleagues and used in two customs documents: tr232; the old tr232, which was written in 1200-1245; and the great Normandy, which was built in 1235-1245, the first soma of leslow Normandy. The customary law of Normandy was developed between the 10th and 13th centuries and survives today through the legal systems of Jersey and Guernsey in the Channel Islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56de4a474396321400ee2787_h",
              "question": "How many customaries does Norman customary law have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-149_h",
          "context": "Ad hoc working group of the office of legal affairs of the office of legal affairs of the Republic of Serbia (Serbian: 1053); T10822T10 10 T0T0T0T00T00T00T00T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T00T000T000T000T000T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T000T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T0T ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Serbian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Serbian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56df9e2838dc4217001520f8_h",
              "question": "What was Nikola Tesla's ethnicity?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-155_h",
          "context": "In 1870, Tesla moved to Karlovac, to attend school at the Higher Real Gymnasium, where he was profoundly influenced by a math teacher Martin Sekulić. He finished a four-year term in three years, graduating in 1873.:33 Tesla was able to perform integral calculus in his head, which prompted his teachers to believe that he was cheating. These courses are taught in German because this is a school of the Austro Hungarian military front. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfa24a38dc421700152143_h",
              "question": "What language were classes held in at Tesla's school?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-156_h",
          "context": "In 1873, Tesla returned to his birthtown, Smiljan. Shortly after Tesla's arrival, she became infected with cholera and lay in bed for nine months, almost dying several times. Tesla's father, in a moment of despair, promised to send him to the best engineering school if he recovered from the illness (his father had originally wanted him to enter the priesthood). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "nine months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "nine months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfa2c54a1a83140091ebf3_h",
              "question": "How long was he bedridden with cholera?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-156_h",
          "context": "In 1873, Tesla returned to his birthtown, Smiljan. Shortly after he arrived, Tesla contracted cholera; he was bedridden for nine months and was near death multiple times. In desperation, Tesla's father promised that when he was ill, he would be sent to the best engineering school (his father had hoped he was a priest). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "to the best engineering school"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "to the best engineering school"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0c2307aa994140058e6e3_h",
              "question": "What bargain did his father make with him if Tesla recovered?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-157_h",
          "context": "There, he explored the mountains in hunter's garb. He read many books while in Tomingaj, and later said that Mark Twain's works had helped him to miraculously recover from his earlier illness. In 1874, Tesla fled to tominga near grad 269ac and successfully joined the Austro Hungarian Army of smirian. Tesla said that this contact with nature made him stronger, both physically and mentally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "1874"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "1874"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0c2bc231d4119001ac38a_h",
              "question": "When did Tesla go to Tomingaj?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-158_h",
          "context": "He never graduated from the university and did not receive grades for the last semester. During his second year, Tesla came into conflict with Professor Poeschl over the Gramme dynamo, when Tesla suggested that commutators weren't necessary. Tesla said that he \"conquered [his] passion then and there,\" but later he was known to play billiards in the US. In 1875, Tesla received a military scholarship from the Technical University of Graz, Austria. During his third year, Tesla gambled away his allowance and his tuition money, later gambling back his initial losses and returning the balance to his family. He was \"mortified when [his] father made light of [those] hard won honors.\" During his first year, Tesla never missed a lecture, earned the highest grades possible, passed nine exams (nearly twice as many required), started a Serbian culture club, and even received a letter of commendation from the dean of the technical faculty to his father, which stated, \"Your son is a star of first rank.\" After his father's death in 1879, Tesla found a package of letters from his professors to his father, warning that unless he were removed from the school, Tesla would be killed through overwork. When exam time came, Tesla was unprepared and asked for an extension to study, but was denied. Tesla claimed that he worked from 3 a.m. to 11 p.m., no Sundays or holidays excepted. At the end of his second year, Tesla lost his scholarship and became addicted to gambling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Graz, Austria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Graz, Austria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0cbf3231d4119001ac3ab_h",
              "question": "Where was Austrian Polytechnic located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-158_h",
          "context": "After his father's death in 1879, Tesla found a package of letters from his professors to his father, warning that unless he were removed from the school, Tesla would be killed through overwork. During his first year, Tesla never missed a lecture, earned the highest grades possible, passed nine exams (nearly twice as many required), started a Serbian culture club, and even received a letter of commendation from the dean of the technical faculty to his father, which stated, \"Your son is a star of first rank.\" He never graduated from the university and did not receive grades for the last semester. During his second year, Tesla came into conflict with Professor Poeschl over the Gramme dynamo, when Tesla suggested that commutators weren't necessary. At the end of his second year, Tesla lost his scholarship and became addicted to gambling. During his third year, Tesla gambled away his allowance and his tuition money, later gambling back his initial losses and returning the balance to his family. Tesla claimed that he worked from 3 a.m. to 11 p.m., no Sundays or holidays excepted. When exam time came, Tesla was unprepared and asked for an extension to study, but was denied. Tesla said that he \"conquered [his] passion then and there,\" but later he was known to play billiards in the US. He was \"mortified when [his] father made light of [those] hard won honors.\" In 1875, Tesla received a military scholarship from the Technical University of Graz, Austria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1379,
                  "text": "1875"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1379,
                  "text": "1875"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0cbf3231d4119001ac3ac_h",
              "question": "When did Tesla enroll in Austrian Polytechnic?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-160_h",
          "context": "On 17 April 1879, Milutin Tesla died at the age of 60 after contracting an unspecified illness (although some sources say that he died of a stroke). During that year, Tesla taught a large class of students in his old school, Higher Real Gymnasium, in Gospić. Tesla was arrested by the police on 24 March 1879 for not having a residence permit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "not having a residence permit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "not having a residence permit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfaa047aa994140058dfbd_h",
              "question": "Why was Tesla returned to Gospic?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-160_h",
          "context": "During that year, Tesla taught a large class of students in his old school, Higher Real Gymnasium, in Gospić. On 17 April 1879, Milutin Tesla died at the age of 60 after contracting an unspecified illness (although some sources say that he died of a stroke). Tesla was arrested by the police on 24 March 1879 for not having a residence permit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "March 1879"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "March 1879"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfaa047aa994140058dfbe_h",
              "question": "When was Tesla returned to Gospic?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-163_h",
          "context": "In 1882, Tesla worked for Edison in mainland France, designing and improving electrical equipment. In June 1884, he relocated to New York City:57–60 where he was hired by Thomas Edison to work at his Edison Machine Works on Manhattan's lower east side. Tesla's work for Edison began with simple electrical engineering and quickly progressed to solving more difficult problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfb0c8231d4119001abc83_h",
              "question": "When did Tesla begin working for the Continental Edison Company?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-163_h",
          "context": "Tesla's work for Edison began with simple electrical engineering and quickly progressed to solving more difficult problems. In June 1884, he relocated to New York City:57–60 where he was hired by Thomas Edison to work at his Edison Machine Works on Manhattan's lower east side. In 1882, Tesla worked for Edison in mainland France, designing and improving electrical equipment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfb0c8231d4119001abc84_h",
              "question": "Where was the Continental Edison Company located? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-163_h",
          "context": "Tesla's work for Edison began with simple electrical engineering and quickly progressed to solving more difficult problems. In 1882, Tesla worked for Edison in mainland France, designing and improving electrical equipment. In June 1884, he relocated to New York City:57–60 where he was hired by Thomas Edison to work at his Edison Machine Works on Manhattan's lower east side. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0d54a7aa994140058e76a_h",
              "question": "Where was the  Continental Edison Company located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-168_h",
          "context": "The motor used polyphase current which generated a rotating magnetic field to turn the motor (a principle Tesla claimed to have conceived in 1882). The new engine, patented in May 1888, is a simple, unswitched, automatic start design that avoids sparks and continuous maintenance, and replaces high-performance mechanical brushes. One of the things Tesla developed at that laboratory in 1887 was an induction motor that ran on alternating current, a power system format that was starting to be built in Europe and the United States because of its advantages in long-distance, high-voltage transmission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "May 1888"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "May 1888"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56dfb6d17aa994140058e054_h",
              "question": "When was Tesla's innovative motor patented? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-169_h",
          "context": "Westinghouse looked into getting a patent on a similar commutator-less, rotating magnetic field-based induction motor presented in a paper in March 1888 by the Italian physicist Galileo Ferraris, but decided Tesla's patent would probably control the market. Engineers working for the Westinghouse Electric & Manufacturing Company reported to George Westinghouse that Tesla had a viable AC motor and related power system — something for which Westinghouse had been trying to secure patents. In 1888, Thomas merchant Martin, editor of electronic world, organized a Tesla lecture on its communication system, including induction engine, at the school of Electrical Engineering (now IEEE). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1888"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1888"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e057e1231d4119001ac045_h",
              "question": "In what year did Tesla demonstrate his alternating current system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-170_h",
          "context": "In July, brown and peck signed a license agreement with George Westinghouse to design Tesla's multisensor engine and transformer for $60000 in cash and stock, and $2.50 per ac-ps. Westinghouse also hired Tesla for one year for the large fee of $2,000 ($52,700 in today's dollars) per month to be a consultant at the Westinghouse Electric & Manufacturing Company's Pittsburgh labs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e05900231d4119001ac04f_h",
              "question": "Who hired Tesla in 1888?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-170_h",
          "context": "Westinghouse also hired Tesla to provide consulting services to the Westinghouse Electric and manufacturing laboratories in Pittsburgh for a period of one year at a cost not exceeding $2000 per month. U.S.A no In July 1888, Brown and Peck negotiated a licensing deal with George Westinghouse for Tesla's polyphase induction motor and transformer designs for $60,000 in cash and stock and a royalty of $2.50 per AC horsepower produced by each motor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0dc667aa994140058e786_h",
              "question": "In which city was Tesla's consultant job for Westinghouse?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-172_h",
          "context": "The acquisition of a feasible AC motor gave Westinghouse a key patent in building a completely integrated AC system, but the financial strain of buying up patents and hiring the engineers needed to build it meant development of Tesla's motor had to be put on hold for a while. In 1888, Tesla presented its induction engine and subsequent west bank company license to place Tesla on the \"AC\" side of the so-called \"current war,\" the elevator between Thomas Edison and George. From Westinghouse 1886 Before 1888, the West Bank Power Plant established its first communication system, which reached the level of a full-scale war. The competition resulted in Edison Machine Works pursuing AC development in 1890 and by 1892 Thomas Edison was no longer in control of his own company, which was consolidated into the conglomerate General Electric and converting to an AC delivery system at that point. This started out as a competition between rival lighting systems with Edison holding all the patents for DC and the incandescent light and Westinghouse using his own patented AC system to power arc lights as well as incandescent lamps of a slightly different design to get around the Edison patent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "Thomas Edison and George"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "Thomas Edison and George"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e05a78231d4119001ac062_h",
              "question": "Who was the War of Currents waged between? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-172_h",
          "context": "This competition led to the communication development of Edison machinery plant in 1890 and 1892. At that time, Edison no longer controlled its own company and merged into the general electric power group to become the power distribution system. The acquisition of a feasible AC motor gave Westinghouse a key patent in building a completely integrated AC system, but the financial strain of buying up patents and hiring the engineers needed to build it meant development of Tesla's motor had to be put on hold for a while. Tesla's demonstration of his induction motor and Westinghouse's subsequent licensing of the patent, both in 1888, put Tesla firmly on the \"AC\" side of the so-called \"War of Currents,\" an electrical distribution battle being waged between Thomas Edison and George Westinghouse that had been simmering since Westinghouse's first AC system in 1886 and had reached the point of all-out warfare by 1888. This started out as a competition between rival lighting systems with Edison holding all the patents for DC and the incandescent light and Westinghouse using his own patented AC system to power arc lights as well as incandescent lamps of a slightly different design to get around the Edison patent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "general electric"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "general electric"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e05a78231d4119001ac065_h",
              "question": "What company took over Edison Machine Works?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-173_h",
          "context": "At the Columbian Exposition, under a banner announcing the \"Tesla Polyphase System\", Tesla demonstrated a series of electrical effects previously performed throughout America and Europe,:76 included using high-voltage, high-frequency alternating current to light a wireless gas-discharge lamp. This World's Fair devoted a building to electrical exhibits. In 1893, George Westinghouse was awarded a $1 million contract for power and general lighting for the 1893 Chicago fair. It was a key event in the history of AC power, as Westinghouse demonstrated the safety, reliability, and efficiency of a fully integrated alternating current system to the American public. :79 An observer noted: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "Chicago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "Chicago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e07c86231d4119001ac1ce_h",
              "question": "Where was the 1893 World's Columbian Exposition held?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-173_h",
          "context": "At the Columbian Exposition, under a banner announcing the \"Tesla Polyphase System\", Tesla demonstrated a series of electrical effects previously performed throughout America and Europe,:76 included using high-voltage, high-frequency alternating current to light a wireless gas-discharge lamp. This World's Fair devoted a building to electrical exhibits. In 1893, George Westinghouse was awarded a $1 million contract for power and general lighting at the 1893 Chicago exposition. It was a key event in the history of AC power, as Westinghouse demonstrated the safety, reliability, and efficiency of a fully integrated alternating current system to the American public. :79 An observer noted: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0ecd37aa994140058e7d5_h",
              "question": "Who outbid General Electric to provide light to the World's Columbian Exposition?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-173_h",
          "context": "It was a key event in the history of AC power, as Westinghouse demonstrated the safety, reliability, and efficiency of a fully integrated alternating current system to the American public. In 1893, George Westinghouse was awarded a $1 million contract for power and general lighting at the 1893 Chicago exposition. At the Columbian Exposition, under a banner announcing the \"Tesla Polyphase System\", Tesla demonstrated a series of electrical effects previously performed throughout America and Europe,:76 included using high-voltage, high-frequency alternating current to light a wireless gas-discharge lamp. This World's Fair devoted a building to electrical exhibits. :79 An observer noted: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1893"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1893"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0ecd37aa994140058e7d7_h",
              "question": "In what year was the World's Columbian Exposition?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-174_h",
          "context": "A further contract to build the AC distribution system was awarded to General Electric. Over several years there had been a series of proposals and open competitions on how best to utilize power generated by the falls with many systems being proposed by several US and European companies including two-phase and three-phase AC, high-voltage DC, and even compressed air. Tesla told Adams that the two-stage system is the most reliable system, with a west house system that can use two-stage current to light the bulb. Adams pumped Tesla for information about the current state of all the competing systems. In 1893 Richard Dean Adams, who headed up the Niagara Falls Cataract Construction Company sought Tesla's opinion on what system would be best to transmit power generated at the falls. Based on Tesla's advice and Westinghouse's demonstration that they could build a complete AC system at the Columbian Exposition, a contract for building a two-phase AC generating system at the Niagara Falls was awarded to Westinghouse Electric. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "most reliable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "most reliable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0ee12231d4119001ac45c_h",
              "question": "What was the advantage of the two-phased system "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-175_h",
          "context": "In 1897, Westinghouse explained his financial difficulties to Tesla in stark terms, saying that if things continue the way they were he would no longer be in control of Westinghouse Electric and Tesla would have to \"deal with the bankers\" to try to collect future royalties. Although the two companies signed a patent sharing agreement in 1896, the financial war is not over. Westinghouse convinced Tesla to release his company from the licensing agreement over Tesla's AC patents in exchange for Westinghouse Electric purchasing the patents for a lump sum payment of $216,000; this provided Westinghouse a break from what, due to alternating current's rapid gain in popularity, had turned out to be an overly generous $2.50 per AC horsepower royalty. The mid 1890s saw the conglomerate General Electric, backed by financier J. P. Morgan, involved in takeover attempts and patent battles with Westinghouse Electric. To secure further loans, Westinghouse was forced to revisit Tesla's AC patent, which bankers considered a financial strain on the company (at that point Westinghouse had paid out an estimated $200,000 in licenses and royalties to Tesla, Brown, and Peck). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "1896"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "1896"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e089ab231d4119001ac285_h",
              "question": "When was a patent-sharing agreement signed between Westinghouse Electric and General Electric?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-177_h",
          "context": "Between 1892 and 1894, Tesla served as vice president of the American Institute of electrical engineers, the predecessor of the modern Institute of Electrical Engineers (and the Institute of Radio Engineers). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "American Institute of electrical engineers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "American Institute of electrical engineers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e08aa0231d4119001ac29a_h",
              "question": "What was the forerunner of the modern-day IEEE?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-178_h",
          "context": "Tesla is quoted by The New York Times as saying, \"I am in too much grief to talk. Tesla may have inadvertently captured an X-ray image—predating, by a few weeks, Wilhelm Röntgen's December 1895 announcement of the discovery of x-rays—when he tried to photograph Mark Twain illuminated by a Geissler tube, an earlier type of gas discharge tube. :134 The only thing captured in the image was the metal locking screw on the camera lens. What can I say?\" Since 1894, Tesla has begun to study what he calls \"invisible\" radiation types, because in early tests, Tesla found laboratory damaged films (later referred to as \"X-rays\" or \"X-rays\"). His early experiments were with Crookes tubes, a cold cathode electrical discharge tube. Soon after, much of Tesla's early research—hundreds of invention models, plans, notes, laboratory data, tools, photographs, valued at $50,000—was lost in the 5th Avenue laboratory fire of March 1895. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "x-rays"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "x-rays"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0f32d231d4119001ac4c9_h",
              "question": "What is this invisible radiant energy now known as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-186_h",
          "context": "In 1901, in the first transatlantic broadcast of Marconi, Tesla found that Tesla had 17 patents, but there was no evidence to prove this. The court declared that their decision had no bearing on Marconi's claim as the first to achieve radio transmission, just that since Marconi's claim to certain patents were questionable, he could not claim infringement on those same patents (there are claims the high court was trying to nullify a World War I claim against the U.S. government by the Marconi Company via simply restoring Tesla's prior patent). This was the beginning of years of patent battles over radio with Tesla's patents being upheld in 1903, followed by a reverse decision in favor of Marconi in 1904. In 1900, Tesla was granted patents for a \"system of transmitting electrical energy\" and \"an electrical transmitter.\" In 1943, a Supreme Court of the United States decision restored the prior patents of Tesla, Oliver Lodge, and John Stone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e0fc3f7aa994140058e879_h",
              "question": "When was Marconi's radio demonstration?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-197_h",
          "context": "During 1910–1911 at the Waterside Power Station in New York, several of his bladeless turbine engines were tested at 100–5,000 hp. In 1906, when Tesla was 50, he showed off a 200 horse (150 kW) and a 16000 volt / minute leafless turbine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "200"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "200"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e10325cd28a01900c67435_h",
              "question": "How many horsepower did Tesla's bladeless turbine have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-200_h",
          "context": "Eventually, he sold Wardenclyffe for $20,000 ($472,500 in today's dollars). After the war, Tesla lost its patents in European countries. Before World War I, Tesla sought overseas investors. In 1917, around the time that the Wardenclyffe Tower was demolished by Boldt to make the land a more viable real estate asset, Tesla received AIEE's highest honor, the Edison Medal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "lost"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "lost"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1075ae3433e1400422afb_h",
              "question": "What happened to Tesla's funding once the war begun?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-200_h",
          "context": "Finally, he sold Waldorf for $20000 (currently $472500). Before World War I, Tesla sought overseas investors. After the war started, Tesla lost the funding he was receiving from his patents in European countries. In 1917, around the time that the Wardenclyffe Tower was demolished by Boldt to make the land a more viable real estate asset, Tesla received AIEE's highest honor, the Edison Medal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "sold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "sold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1075ae3433e1400422afc_h",
              "question": "What did he do with Wardenclyffe?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-211_h",
          "context": "Tesla published the document in an attempt to expound on the technical description of a \"superweapon that would put an end to all war.\" This treatise is currently in the Nikola Tesla Museum archive in Belgrade. It describes an open-ended vacuum tube with a gas jet seal that allows particles to exit, a method of charging particles to millions of volts, and a method of creating and directing non-dispersive particle streams (through electrostatic repulsion). Tesla tried to interest the US War Department, the United Kingdom, the Soviet Union, and Yugoslavia in the device. In the same year, Tesla wrote an article on charged particle beam weapons, an art of concentrating rather than spreading energy through natural media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "charged particle beam weapons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "charged particle beam weapons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e10fbacd28a01900c67509_h",
              "question": "What kind of weapons did Tesla's treatise concern?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-215_h",
          "context": "The following day, a second service was conducted by prominent priests in the Trinity Chapel (today's Serbian Orthodox Cathedral of Saint Sava) in New York City. On 10 January 1943, New York City mayor Fiorello La Guardia read a eulogy written by Slovene-American author Louis Adamic live over the WNYC radio while violin pieces \"Ave Maria\" and \"Tamo daleko\" were played in the background. On 12 January, 2000 people visited the Tesla national Tomb of St. John's Cathedral. After the funeral, Tesla's body was taken to the Ferncliff Cemetery in Ardsley, New York, where it was later cremated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "12 January"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "12 January"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e111e5e3433e1400422b92_h",
              "question": "What day was Tesla's funeral?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-233_h",
          "context": "He believed that women would become the dominant sex in the future. In the 1960s, Tesla commented on the disadvantages of women's social submission and their struggle against gender equality, pointing out that the future of mankind will be guided by the queen bee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1239acd28a01900c67641_h",
              "question": "Who did Tesla think would run the world of the future?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-241_h",
          "context": "Computational complexity theory is a branch of computational mathematics. the rich It is classified and linked according to the inherent difficulties of computational problems. A computational problem is understood to be a task that is in principle amenable to being solved by a computer, which is equivalent to stating that the problem may be solved by mechanical application of mathematical steps, such as an algorithm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Computational complexity theory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Computational complexity theory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e16182e3433e1400422e28_h",
              "question": "What branch of theoretical computer science deals with broadly classifying computational problems by difficulty and class of relationship?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-245_h",
          "context": "For this reason, complexity theory addresses computational problems and not particular problem instances. In order to further clarify the differences between the issues and the examples, he should consider the decision-making process on travel representation: is there a 2000 kilometer route extending to all cities in Germany's 15th city? The quantitative answer to this particular problem instance is of little use for solving other instances of the problem, such as asking for a round trip through all sites in Milan whose total length is at most 10 km. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e17e6ee3433e1400422f7f_h",
              "question": "By how many kilometers does the traveling salesman problem seek to classify a route between the 15 largest cities in Germany?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-252_h",
          "context": "Because the time used for different entries of the same size may be different, the most unfavorable time complexity T (n) is defined as the longest time used for all entries of N size. If t (n) is a polynomial of N, it is called polynomial time algorithm. Cobham's thesis says that a problem can be solved with a feasible amount of resources if it admits a polynomial time algorithm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "the time"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "the time"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1a564cd28a01900c67a49_h",
              "question": "If input size is is equal to n, what can respectively be assumed is the function of n?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-252_h",
          "context": "Because the time used for different entries of the same size may be different, the most unfavorable time complexity T (n) is defined as the longest time used for all entries of N size. If t (n) is a polynomial of N, it is called polynomial time algorithm. Cobham's thesis says that a problem can be solved with a feasible amount of resources if it admits a polynomial time algorithm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "T (n)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "T (n)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1a564cd28a01900c67a4b_h",
              "question": "How is worst-case time complexity written as an expression?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-263_h",
          "context": "This makes the bounds independent of the specific details of the computational model used. Upper and lower bounds are usually stated using the big O notation, which hides constant factors and smaller terms. For example, if (T) =7N2+15N+40 uses \"or large\", it can be included in (T) = or (N2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "(T) = or (N2)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "(T) = or (N2)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1bd4acd28a01900c67afe_h",
              "question": "How would one write T(n) = 7n2 + 15n + 40 in big O notation? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-265_h",
          "context": "However, if a specific function (f) (n) is used to limit the calculation time, a complex category will be generated, depending on the selected machine model. This forms the basis for the complexity class P, which is the set of decision problems solvable by a deterministic Turing machine within polynomial time. If we allow polynomial variations in running time, Cobham-Edmonds thesis states that \"the time complexities in any two reasonable and general models of computation are polynomially related\" (Goldreich 2008, Chapter 1.2). For instance, the language {xx | x is any binary string} can be solved in linear time on a multi-tape Turing machine, but necessarily requires quadratic time in the model of single-tape Turing machines. The corresponding set of function problems is FP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "machine model"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "machine model"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1c2eee3433e1400423134_h",
              "question": "Concrete bounding of computation time frequently produces complexity classes contingent upon what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-265_h",
          "context": "If we allow polynomial variations in running time, Cobham-Edmonds thesis states that \"the time complexities in any two reasonable and general models of computation are polynomially related\" (Goldreich 2008, Chapter 1.2). But bounding the computation time above by some concrete function f(n) often yields complexity classes that depend on the chosen machine model. The corresponding set of function problems is FP. This forms the basis for the complexity class P, which is the set of decision problems solvable by a deterministic Turing machine within polynomial time. For example, any binary chain} existing in language {x-124 can be understood in multiple tape drives with linear time, but the single machine model needs square time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "linear time"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "linear time"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1c2eee3433e1400423135_h",
              "question": "A multi-tape Turing machine requires what type of time for a solution?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-269_h",
          "context": "21. Time and space theorems form the basis of most results of complex classification. For instance, the time hierarchy theorem tells us that P is strictly contained in EXPTIME, and the space hierarchy theorem tells us that L is strictly contained in PSPACE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Time and space theorems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Time and space theorems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1c7e2cd28a01900c67b74_h",
              "question": "What is the foundation for separation results within complexity classes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-281_h",
          "context": "It is also not clear whether l (the sum of all problems that can be solved in logarithmic space) is strictly listed in P or equivalent to P, in this case, there are many complex categories, such as NL and y. No, no I know if they are different or the same ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "NL and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "NL and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e1f10ee3433e1400423225_h",
              "question": "What are two complexity classes between L and P?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-285_h",
          "context": "As mentioned in fortnow Homer (2003), the research on the complexity of computer systems is first a seminar paper on the complexity of algorithms published by Juris Hartmanis and Richard Stearns (1965), which explains the definition of time and space complexity and expounds the theory. ranking system. Also, in 1965 Edmonds defined a \"good\" algorithm as one with running time bounded by a polynomial of the input size. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Juris Hartmanis and Richard Stearns"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Juris Hartmanis and Richard Stearns"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e202e9e3433e1400423241_h",
              "question": "What individuals were responsible for authoring \"On the Computational Complexity of Algorithms\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-285_h",
          "context": "As mentioned in fortnow Homer (2003), the research on the complexity of computer systems is first a seminar paper on the complexity of algorithms published by Juris Hartmanis and Richard Stearns (1965), which explains the definition of time and space complexity and expounds the theory. ranking system. Also, in 1965 Edmonds defined a \"good\" algorithm as one with running time bounded by a polynomial of the input size. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "time and space"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "time and space"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e202e9e3433e1400423243_h",
              "question": "What complex measurements were defined by \"On the Computational Complexity of Algorithms\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-291_h",
          "context": "Informal learning may be assisted by a teacher occupying a transient or ongoing role, such as a family member, or by anyone with knowledge or skills in the wider community setting. In some countries, formal education can be provided through family education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "formal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "formal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e749dd00c9c71400d76f53_h",
              "question": "What type of education is home schooling?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-293_h",
          "context": "Such professionals enjoy a status in some societies on a par with physicians, lawyers, engineers, and accountants (Chartered or CPA). Teaching may be carried out informally, within the family, which is called homeschooling, or in the wider community. Formal education can be provided by paid professionals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "paid professionals."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "paid professionals."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e74bf937bdd419002c3e34_h",
              "question": "Who is most likely to be doing formal teaching?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-309_h",
          "context": "Actively strengthen the immediate and fair punishment of defined misconduct and set clear limits on what is appropriate and inappropriate. Teachers are expected to respect their students; sarcasm and attempts to humiliate pupils are seen as falling outside of what constitutes reasonable discipline. A modern example of school discipline in North America and Western Europe relies upon the idea of an assertive teacher who is prepared to impose their will upon a class. [verification needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "immediate and fair punishment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "immediate and fair punishment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e75b8237bdd419002c3ed2_h",
              "question": "What is the balance for positive reinforcement?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-318_h",
          "context": "Students may develop closer ties with friendly and supportive teachers and show greater interest in the courses they offer. Teachers that spend more time interacting and working directly with students are perceived as supportive and effective teachers. Effective teachers have been shown to invite student participation and decision making, allow humor into their classroom, and demonstrate a willingness to play. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "friendly and supportive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "friendly and supportive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e765ba00c9c71400d770a4_h",
              "question": "Students build stronger relationships with what type of teachers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-320_h",
          "context": "Misconduct by teachers, especially sexual misconduct, has been getting increased scrutiny from the media and the courts. A study by the American Association of university women (AAUW) found that 9.6% of American students said they were volunteers, bus drivers, teachers, administrators or other adults, In education, they have access to unnecessary sexual health care for adults. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "9.6%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "9.6%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e7673a37bdd419002c3f54_h",
              "question": "How many students have received unwanted sexual attention from a teacher or other education figure?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-325_h",
          "context": "A 2000 study found that 42% of UK teachers experienced occupational stress, twice the figure for the average profession. A 2012 study found that teachers are twice as scared, depressed and stressed as ordinary workers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e76b8337bdd419002c3f82_h",
              "question": "Which study showed double the rate of anxiety?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-332_h",
          "context": "Teachers must be registered with the board of education, and under Article 30 of the 2001 act, no one working in a recognized educational profession that is not registered with the board of education may receive the salary of the high court. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e7721500c9c71400d77142_h",
              "question": "When was the Teaching Council Act passed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-333_h",
          "context": "These procedures apply to teaching and also to non-teaching posts and those who refuse vetting \"cannot be appointed or engaged by the school in any capacity including in a voluntary role\". Existing staff will be vetted on a phased basis. In 2006, Garda reviewed new teacher applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e772bf37bdd419002c3fbb_h",
              "question": "When was vetting introduced?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-334_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Teachers in state schools must have at least a bachelor's degree, complete an approved teacher education program, and be licensed. As of September 2007, the salaries of kindergarten, primary and secondary school teachers ranged from 163.20.33 to op 1634 1004, but based on additional experience and responsibilities, some teachers may be paid much more. Preschool teachers may earn £20,980 annually. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "experience and responsibilities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "experience and responsibilities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e773fa00c9c71400d7714b_h",
              "question": "What can cause salaries to go higher than the range?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-337_h",
          "context": "Teachers in Scotland can be registered members of trade unions with the main ones being the Educational Institute of Scotland and the Scottish Secondary Teachers' Association. Promotion to Principal Teacher positions attracts a salary of between £34,566 and £44,616; Deputy Head, and Head teachers earn from £40,290 to £78,642. In the wage year of early April 2008, unskilled teachers in Scotland earned £ 163 after six years of education; £ 20427, up to £ 163 during the probation period; and £ 32583, for the completion of the teachers' leave programme, for £ 1632. £ 39942 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "April 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "April 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e7770037bdd419002c3fdf_h",
              "question": "What is the start of the salary year?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-339_h",
          "context": "Teachers in Wales can be registered members of trade unions such as ATL, NUT or NASUWT and reports in recent years suggest that the average age of teachers in Wales is falling with teachers being younger than in previous years. A growing concern is that Welsh school teachers continue to be attacked, peaking between 2005 and 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "between 2005 and 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "between 2005 and 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e7788200c9c71400d77182_h",
              "question": "When were attacks on teachers the highest?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-339_h",
          "context": "A growing concern is that Welsh school teachers continue to be attacked, peaking between 2005 and 2010. Teachers in Wales can be registered members of trade unions such as ATL, NUT or NASUWT and reports in recent years suggest that the average age of teachers in Wales is falling with teachers being younger than in previous years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "concern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "concern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e7788200c9c71400d77184_h",
              "question": "What are the attacks on teachers causing?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-343_h",
          "context": "This guidance is generally offered during a ceremony called the patriarchal blessing. The church's emphasis on spiritual care is similar to the Protestant tradition of \"going to church\". The husband and father of a family are the core of all spiritual tendencies of the church. It's a family You'd better consult with your wife Even if the husband is not a member of the United Nations LDS.SEG According to the interpretation of some biblical articles, they affirm the moral authority of the husband. In The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church), the teacher is an office in the Aaronic priesthood, generally conferred on young boys or recent converts, and has little in common with the \"spiritual teacher\" archetype. Further, additional spiritual guidance is offered by those holding the office of Patriarch, which is supposed by Latter-day Saints to grant certain gifts of the Spirit, such as the ability to prophesy, to its holders. Even Priesthood representatives are expected to defer to the father of the house when in his home. The role of \"spiritual teacher\" may be filled by many individuals in the LDS Church, often a trusted friend, who may hold any office, from Elder to Bishop, or no office at all. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "The husband and father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "The husband and father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e77c6737bdd419002c4020_h",
              "question": "Who is expected to lead the family in spiritual mentorship?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-344_h",
          "context": "In Hinduism, the spiritual guardian is called previous page Many Indian traditions, especially those of the west, have attracted great attention. Spiritual Teachers usually have a lot of control over the lives of their disciples. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "the west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "the west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56e77cee00c9c71400d771ab_h",
              "question": "In what area is it common for spiritual mentorship to be extremely high?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-355_h",
          "context": "He received a bachelor's degree in Biblical studies on 9 March 1508, and another bachelor's degree in the Sentences by Peter Lombard in 1509. In 1507, he was appointed a priest, and in 1508, the first Dean of the newly established university of schwittenberg was assigned to Lutheran theology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "1508"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "1508"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f7f15aa6d7ea1400e172ed_h",
              "question": "When was Luther  called by von Staupitz to Wittenberg?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-355_h",
          "context": "On March 9, 1508, he received his bachelor's degree in Bible, and in 1509, Peter Lombard received his bachelor's degree in prayer. In 1507, he was ordained to the priesthood, and in 1508, von Staupitz, first dean of the newly founded University of Wittenberg, sent for Luther, to teach theology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 9, 1508"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 9, 1508"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f7f15aa6d7ea1400e172ee_h",
              "question": "When did Luther receive a degree in Biblical studies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-360_h",
          "context": "He insisted that, since forgiveness was God's alone to grant, those who claimed that indulgences absolved buyers from all punishments and granted them salvation were in error. Christians cannot stop following Christ because of false promises. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "Christ"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "Christ"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f802c6a6d7ea1400e1737b_h",
              "question": "Who did Luther say that Christians must not slacken in following?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-361_h",
          "context": "However, this oft-quoted saying of Tetzel was by no means representative of contemporary Catholic teaching on indulgences, but rather a reflection of his capacity to exaggerate. However, if tezer overestimated his kindness to the dead, his teachings on the abolition of the death penalty for the living would be in line with Catholic doctrine at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "for the living"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "for the living"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8046faef2371900625d74_h",
              "question": "Where were Tetzel's teachings in line with Church dogma?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-362_h",
          "context": "According to scholars Walter Krämer, Götz Trenkler, Gerhard Ritter, and Gerhard Prause, the story of the posting on the door, even though it has settled as one of the pillars of history, has little foundation in truth. The story is based on comments from Philip merlachton, although he is not in Wittenberg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "not in Wittenberg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "not in Wittenberg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f80604a6d7ea1400e1738a_h",
              "question": "Where was Melanchthon at the time?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-363_h",
          "context": "It was not until January 1518 that friends of Luther translated the 95 Theses from Latin into German and printed and widely copied them, making the controversy one of the first in history to be aided by the printing press. In less than two weeks, copies of these documents were sent to Germany, and in less than two months, to Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "two months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "two months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8074faef2371900625d7d_h",
              "question": "How long did it take for the Theses to spread through Europe?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-364_h",
          "context": "Luther's writings circulated widely, reaching France, England, and Italy as early as 1519. He published a short commentary on Galatians and his Work on the Psalms. Three of his best-known works were published in 1520: To the Christian Nobility of the German Nation, On the Babylonian Captivity of the Church, and On the Freedom of a Christian. This early part of Luther's career was one of his most creative and productive. The students are going to Wittenberg to listen to Luther's songs ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "students"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "students"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8094aa6d7ea1400e17392_h",
              "question": "Who went to Wittenberg to hear Luther speak?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-364_h",
          "context": "This early part of Luther's career was one of his most creative and productive. He published a short commentary on Galatians and his Work on the Psalms. Luther's writings circulated widely, reaching France, England, and Italy as early as 1519. Students thronged to Wittenberg to hear Luther speak. His three most famous works appeared in 1520: the Christian aristocracy of the German nation, the imprisonment of the Babylonian church and the freedom of Christians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "1520"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "1520"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8094aa6d7ea1400e17394_h",
              "question": "When were some of Luther's best-known works published?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-365_h",
          "context": "As he studied these portions of the Bible, he came to view the use of terms such as penance and righteousness by the Catholic Church in new ways. He was convinced that the church's methods were corrupt and ignored some of the basic truths of Christianity he believed in. \"This one and firm rock, which we call the doctrine of justification,\" he wrote, \"is the chief article of the whole Christian doctrine, which comprehends the understanding of all godliness.\" From 1510 to 1520, Luther lectured on the Psalms, the books of Hebrews, Romans, and Galatians. The most important for Luther was the doctrine of justification – God's act of declaring a sinner righteous – by faith alone through God's grace. He began to teach that salvation or redemption is a gift of God's grace, attainable only through faith in Jesus as the Messiah. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "truths of Christianity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "truths of Christianity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f80ad1a6d7ea1400e1739e_h",
              "question": "What, to Luther had the Church lost sight of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-366_h",
          "context": "Luther understood justice as God's work Against the teaching of his day that the righteous acts of believers are performed in cooperation with God, Luther wrote that Christians receive such righteousness entirely from outside themselves; that righteousness not only comes from Christ but actually is the righteousness of Christ, imputed to Christians (rather than infused into them) through faith. Luther based his position on predestination on St. Paul's epistle to the Ephesians 2:8–10. His entry into Paradise, no less, was a discovery about \"the righteousness of God\" – a discovery that \"the just person\" of whom the Bible speaks (as in Romans 1:17) lives by faith. \"That is why faith alone makes someone just and fulfills the law,\" he wrote. This teaching by Luther was clearly expressed in his 1525 publication On the Bondage of the Will, which was written in response to On Free Will by Desiderius Erasmus (1524). \"Faith is that which brings the Holy Spirit through the merits of Christ.\" Faith, for Luther, was a gift from God; the experience of being justified by faith was \"as though I had been born again.\" He explained his concept of \"justification\" in the Smalcald Articles: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f80ccfaef2371900625d83_h",
              "question": "Of whom, to Luther, was justification entirely the work ?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-366_h",
          "context": "His entry into Paradise, no less, was a discovery about \"the righteousness of God\" – a discovery that \"the just person\" of whom the Bible speaks (as in Romans 1:17) lives by faith. Luther came to understand justification as entirely the work of God. Luther based his position on predestination on St. Paul's epistle to the Ephesians 2:8–10. Faith, for Luther, was a gift from God; the experience of being justified by faith was \"as though I had been born again.\" \"That is why faith alone makes someone just and fulfills the law,\" he wrote. Against the teaching of his day that the righteous acts of believers are performed in cooperation with God, Luther wrote that Christians receive such righteousness entirely from outside themselves; that righteousness not only comes from Christ but actually is the righteousness of Christ, imputed to Christians (rather than infused into them) through faith. This Lutheran doctrine was clearly stated in his book will control published in 1525 according to the free will of Desiderius Erasmus (1524). He explained his concept of \"justification\" in the Smalcald Articles: \"Faith is that which brings the Holy Spirit through the merits of Christ.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "1525"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "1525"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f80ccfaef2371900625d84_h",
              "question": "When did Luther publish On the Bondage of the Will?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-368_h",
          "context": "He needed the revenue from the indulgences to pay off a papal dispensation for his tenure of more than one bishopric. Archbishop Albrecht of Mainz and Magdeburg did not respond to 95 documents. As Luther later noted, \"the pope had a finger in the pie as well, because one half was to go to the building of St Peter's Church in Rome\". He had the theses checked for heresy and in December 1517 forwarded them to Rome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Archbishop Albrecht"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Archbishop Albrecht"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f80fdfaef2371900625d95_h",
              "question": "To whom did Luther send a letter containing his 95 Theses?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-369_h",
          "context": "First, the Dominican theologian Sylvester Mazzolini drafted a heresy case against Luther, whom Leo then summoned to Rome. More than his writing the 95 Theses, Luther's confrontation with the church cast him as an enemy of the pope. The hearings degenerated into a shouting match. Pope Leo X was used to reformers and heretics, and he responded slowly, \"with great care as is proper.\" The Elector Frederick persuaded the pope to have Luther examined at Augsburg, where the Imperial Diet was held. The prophecies concerning the Antichrist soon became the center of controversy. Luther slipped out of the city at night, unbeknownst to Cajetan. In October 1518, cardinal cagitan Luteran asked the Pope's special envoy that he did not consider the Pope to be part of the Church of the Bible, because the historical interpretation of the prophecy of the Bible led to the conclusion that the Pope was an antichrist. Cajetan's original instructions had been to arrest Luther if he failed to recant, but the legate desisted from doing so. Over the next three years he deployed a series of papal theologians and envoys against Luther, which served only to harden the reformer's anti-papal theology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "October 1518"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "October 1518"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f811bdaef2371900625da1_h",
              "question": "When was Luther examined at Augsburg by the papal legate?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-371_h",
          "context": "Karl von Miltitz, a papal nuncio, attempted to broker a solution, but Luther, who had sent the Pope a copy of On the Freedom of a Christian in October, publicly set fire to the bull and decretals at Wittenberg on 10 December 1520, an act he defended in Why the Pope and his Recent Book are Burned and Assertions Concerning All Articles. That autumn, Johann Eck proclaimed the bull in Meissen and other towns. Therefore, on January 3, 1521, Pope Leon x excluded Lutherans from the church. On 15 June 1520, the Pope warned Luther with the papal bull (edict) Exsurge Domine that he risked excommunication unless he recanted 41 sentences drawn from his writings, including the 95 Theses, within 60 days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "January 3, 1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "January 3, 1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f81537aef2371900625db7_h",
              "question": "When did Pope Leo X  excommunicate Luther? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-372_h",
          "context": "On 18 April 1521, Luther appeared as ordered before the Diet of Worms. This was a general assembly of the estates of the Holy Roman Empire that took place in Worms, a town on the Rhine. The right to prohibit the implementation of 95 documents belongs to secular authorities. It was conducted from 28 January to 25 May 1521, with Emperor Charles V presiding. Prince Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, obtained a safe conduct for Luther to and from the meeting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "secular authorities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "secular authorities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8225ea6d7ea1400e173f1_h",
              "question": "What authority enforced the ban on the 95 Theses?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-372_h",
          "context": "The enforcement of the ban on the 95 Theses fell to the secular authorities. This was a general assembly of the estates of the Holy Roman Empire that took place in Worms, a town on the Rhine. It was conducted from 28 January to 25 May 1521, with Emperor Charles V presiding. Prince Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, obtained a safe conduct for Luther to and from the meeting. On April 18, 1521, Luthor appeared before insects ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "April 18, 1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "April 18, 1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8225ea6d7ea1400e173f2_h",
              "question": "When did Luther appeared before the Diet of Worms?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-376_h",
          "context": "It permitted anyone to kill Luther without legal consequence. Over the next five days, private conferences were held to determine Luther's fate. It also made it a crime for anyone in Germany to give Luther food or shelter. On May 25, 1521, the emperor proposed a final act on worms, declaring Lutherans anarchists, banning their literary works, and demanding their detention: \"we hope that he will be arrested and punished as a notorious heretic.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "May 25, 1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "May 25, 1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f827caa6d7ea1400e1743a_h",
              "question": "When was the Edict of Worms presented?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-376_h",
          "context": "It permitted anyone to kill Luther without legal consequence. It also made it a crime for anyone in Germany to give Luther food or shelter. Over the next five days, private conferences were held to determine Luther's fate. On May 25, 1521, the emperor proposed a final act on worms, declaring Lutherans anarchists, banning their literary works, and demanding their detention: \"we hope that he will be arrested and punished as a notorious heretic.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f827caa6d7ea1400e1743b_h",
              "question": "Who presented the Edict of Worms declaring Luther to be an outlaw?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-377_h",
          "context": "They escorted Luther to the security of the Wartburg Castle at Eisenach. These included a renewed attack on Archbishop Albrecht of Mainz, whom he shamed into halting the sale of indulgences in his episcopates, and a \"Refutation of the Argument of Latomus,\" in which he expounded the principle of justification to Jacobus Latomus, an orthodox theologian from Louvain. Frederick III had him intercepted on his way home in the forest near Wittenberg by masked horsemen who were made to appear as armed highwaymen. Luther's disappearance during his return trip back to Wittenberg was planned. During his time at watts, Luther (also known as my Patmos) translated the New Testament from Greek to German, and published many textbooks and discussions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "my Patmos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "my Patmos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f82989aef2371900625e6d_h",
              "question": "What did Luther call his stay a Wartburg Castle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-379_h",
          "context": "In November, Luther wrote The Judgement of Martin Luther on Monastic Vows. His essay On Confession, Whether the Pope has the Power to Require It rejected compulsory confession and encouraged private confession and absolution, since \"every Christian is a confessor.\" In expelling private mass, he condemned mass as a sacrifice, an act of serving God, but it was a gift accepted by the whole church at Thanksgiving. He assured monks and nuns that they could break their vows without sin, because vows were an illegitimate and vain attempt to win salvation. In the summer of 1521, Luther widened his target from individual pieties like indulgences and pilgrimages to doctrines at the heart of Church practices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "a gift"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "a gift"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f84485aef2371900625f73_h",
              "question": "What did Luther call the mass instead of sacrifice?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-379_h",
          "context": "His essay On Confession, Whether the Pope has the Power to Require It rejected compulsory confession and encouraged private confession and absolution, since \"every Christian is a confessor.\" He assured the monks and nuns that they would not break their promise, which was an evil and futile attempt to redeem. In November, Luther wrote The Judgement of Martin Luther on Monastic Vows. In On the Abrogation of the Private Mass, he condemned as idolatry the idea that the mass is a sacrifice, asserting instead that it is a gift, to be received with thanksgiving by the whole congregation. In the summer of 1521, Luther widened his target from individual pieties like indulgences and pilgrimages to doctrines at the heart of Church practices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "break their"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "break their"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f84485aef2371900625f75_h",
              "question": "What did Luther tell monks and nuns about their vows?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-380_h",
          "context": "His main interest was centered on the prophecy of the Little Horn in Daniel 8:9–12, 23–25. The antichrist of 2 Thessalonians 2 was identified as the power of the Papacy. In 1521, the Lutheran Church widely publicized prophecy and established its religious reform on the belief of the prophet. So too was the Little Horn of Daniel 7, coming up among the divisions of Rome, explicitly applied. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f845dba6d7ea1400e1751a_h",
              "question": "When did Luther start preaching Prophetic faith?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-384_h",
          "context": "He worked with the authorities to restore law and order, demonstrating that his new invention was a conservative force for reform. Luther next set about reversing or modifying the new church practices. After banishing the Zwickau prophets, he now faced a battle against not only the established Church but also the radical reformers who threatened the new order by fomenting social unrest and violence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "conservative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "conservative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f84b68aef2371900625fa8_h",
              "question": "What was Luther's force within the Reformation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-385_h",
          "context": "Despite his victory in Wittenberg, Luther was unable to stifle radicalism further afield. The Lutheran and church brochures, often expressed in terms of \"freedom,\" now convinced many farmers that they would support attacks on the upper classes. Preachers such as Zwickau prophet Nicholas Storch and Thomas Müntzer helped instigate the German Peasants' War of 1524–25, during which many atrocities were committed, often in Luther's name. There had been revolts by the peasantry on a smaller scale since the 15th century. Gaining momentum under the leadership of radicals such as Müntzer in Thuringia and Michael Gaismair in Tyrol, the revolts turned into war. Revolts broke out in Franconia, Swabia, and Thuringia in 1524, even drawing support from disaffected nobles, many of whom were in debt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "upper classes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "upper classes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f84d33aef2371900625fb5_h",
              "question": "Who did the peasants think Luther would support an attack on?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-387_h",
          "context": "Second, the violent actions of rebelling, robbing, and plundering placed the peasants \"outside the law of God and Empire\", so they deserved \"death in body and soul, if only as highwaymen and murderers.\" First of all, they chose to submit to the legal authority of the secular government, ignoring Christ's proposal to \"give Caesar something\". Paul's letter to the Romans is 13:1. Luther justified his opposition to the rebels on three grounds. Lastly, Luther charged the rebels with blasphemy for calling themselves \"Christian brethren\" and committing their sinful acts under the banner of the Gospel. This reference from the Bible forms the foundation for the doctrine known as the Divine Right of Kings, or, in the German case, the divine right of the princes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "ignoring Christ's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "ignoring Christ's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8507fa6d7ea1400e1754c_h",
              "question": "What were the protesters doing with Christ's counsel?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-389_h",
          "context": "\"Suddenly, and while I was occupied with far different thoughts,\" he wrote to Wenceslaus Link, \"the Lord has plunged me into marriage.\" In April 1523, Martin Luther married Catherine de Paula, one of the 12 nuns who helped her escape from the nunnery of nimbus. At the time of their marriage, Katharina was 26 years old and Luther was 41 years old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "April 1523"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "April 1523"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f852fba6d7ea1400e17571_h",
              "question": "When did Luther save the group of nuns from the convent?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-390_h",
          "context": "Two weeks later, on June 27, church services and wedding parties were cancelled. On the evening of the same day, the couple was married by Bugenhagen. On 13 June 1525, the couple was engaged with Johannes Bugenhagen, Justus Jonas, Johannes Apel, Philipp Melanchthon and Lucas Cranach the Elder and his wife as witnesses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "June 27"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "June 27"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8541da6d7ea1400e1757a_h",
              "question": "When was the wedding banquet celebrated?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-393_h",
          "context": "Between 1525 and 1529, it established a monitoring body, identified a new form of sacred service, and clearly outlined new beliefs in two theories. If he were forced to choose, he would take his stand with the masses, and this was the direction in which he moved.\" His Biblical ideal of congregations' choosing their own ministers had proved unworkable. By 1526, Luther found himself increasingly occupied in organising a new church. According to Bainton: \"Luther's dilemma was that he wanted both a confessional church based on personal faith and experience and a territorial church including all in a given locality. Luther's thought is revolutionary to the extent that it is a theology of the cross, the negation of every affirmation: as long as the cross is at the center, the system building tendency of reason is held in check, and system building does not degenerate into System. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "new form"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "new form"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8599aa6d7ea1400e175b1_h",
              "question": "What did Luther establish as a worship service in his church?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-393_h",
          "context": "Lutheran thought is revolutionary, because it is the theology of the cross, it is the final denial to everyone: as long as the cross is in the center, the reasonable structure of the system will be controlled, and the system will not degenerate in a system. By 1526, Luther found himself increasingly occupied in organising a new church. From 1525 to 1529, he established a supervisory church body, laid down a new form of worship service, and wrote a clear summary of the new faith in the form of two catechisms. According to Bainton: \"Luther's dilemma was that he wanted both a confessional church based on personal faith and experience and a territorial church including all in a given locality. His Biblical ideal of congregations' choosing their own ministers had proved unworkable. If he were forced to choose, he would take his stand with the masses, and this was the direction in which he moved.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "revolutionary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "revolutionary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8599aa6d7ea1400e175b3_h",
              "question": "What is Luther's thought about the extent of his church?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-396_h",
          "context": "Luther and his colleagues introduced the new order of worship during their visitation of the Electorate of Saxony, which began in 1527. They also assessed the standard of pastoral care and Christian education in the territory. Luther wrote, \"merciful God, what I see is a tragedy,\" he said, \"civilians who do not understand Christian doctrine.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "Christian doctrine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "Christian doctrine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f85e71a6d7ea1400e175c6_h",
              "question": "What did Luther say the common people knew nothing about?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-397_h",
          "context": "In 1529, he wrote a manual for priests and teachers, as well as a short summary of questions and answers for people to learn by themselves. Luther incorporated questions and answers in the catechism so that the basics of Christian faith would not just be learned by rote, \"the way monkeys do it\", but understood. Luther devised the catechism as a method of imparting the basics of Christianity to the congregations. The catechisms provided easy-to-understand instructional and devotional material on the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, the Lord's Prayer, baptism, and the Lord's Supper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "and teachers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "and teachers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f86680a6d7ea1400e175cf_h",
              "question": "To whom was the Large Catechism directed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-398_h",
          "context": "\"Regarding the plan to collect my writings in volumes,\" he wrote, \"I am quite cool and not at all eager about it because, roused by a Saturnian hunger, I would rather see them all devoured. For I acknowledge none of them to be really a book of mine, except perhaps the Bondage of the Will and the Catechism.\" The Small Catechism has earned a reputation as a model of clear religious teaching. The catechism is one of Luther's most personal works. It continues to be used in conjunction with Luther's Hymn and the translated Bible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "the translated Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "the translated Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f867e3a6d7ea1400e175db_h",
              "question": "What translation of Luther's is still used today?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-400_h",
          "context": "When he was criticised for inserting the word \"alone\" after \"faith\" in Romans 3:28, he replied in part: \"[T]he text itself and the meaning of St. Paul urgently require and demand it. But when works are so completely cut away – and that must mean that faith alone justifies – whoever would speak plainly and clearly about this cutting away of works will have to say, 'Faith alone justifies us, and not works'.\" Luther translated his New Testament into German in 1522, and he and his team translated it in 1534, when the whole Bible was published. He continued to work on refining the translation until the end of his life. Others had translated the Bible into German, but Luther tailored his translation to his own doctrine. ... For in that very passage he is dealing with the main point of Christian doctrine, namely, that we are justified by faith in Christ without any works of the Law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "1534"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "1534"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f86b44a6d7ea1400e175f6_h",
              "question": "When was the Old Testament translation finished?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-401_h",
          "context": "Luther's translation used the variant of German spoken at the Saxon chancellery, intelligible to both northern and southern Germans. He had intended the Germans to have direct access to his powerful language, \"because we have removed obstacles and difficulties so that others can read without hindrance.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "read without hindrance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "read without hindrance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f86d30a6d7ea1400e17608_h",
              "question": "Why did he want to make the language accessible to people?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-404_h",
          "context": "The bill begins with the execution of John ace and Heinrich worth, the first Catholic Lutheran martyr, who encouraged Lutheranism Ha. \"A new song will be engraved forever\" is written by John C. messenger in the title and the first line This song was sung after the eberton song written by Mary C. titi de Man in 1875 Luther's hymns were frequently evoked by particular events in his life and the unfolding Reformation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "John C. messenger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "John C. messenger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8720eaef2371900626092_h",
              "question": "Who is the English translator of this hymn?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-406_h",
          "context": "The hymn functioned both as a liturgical setting of the Lord's Prayer and as a means of examining candidates on specific catechism questions. In 1538, the National Anthem \"our father\" of the Lutheran Church was published at the same time as the Lutheran small Q & a conference to explain this sentence, each of which added a starting point and an end point. Other 16th- and 20th-century versifications of the Lord's Prayer have adopted Luther's tune, although modern texts are considerably shorter. The extant manuscript shows multiple revisions, demonstrating Luther's concern to clarify and strengthen the text and to provide an appropriately prayerful tune. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "1538"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "1538"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f87531a6d7ea1400e1766f_h",
              "question": "When did Luther produce a hymnic version of the Lord's Prayer?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-407_h",
          "context": "Because it expressed essential Reformation doctrine, this expanded version of \"Aus tiefer Not\" was designated as a regular component of several regional Lutheran liturgies and was widely used at funerals, including Luther's own. In a collaboration with Paul Speratus, this and seven other hymns were published in the Achtliederbuch, the first Lutheran hymnal. In 1524 Luther developed his original four-stanza psalm paraphrase into a five-stanza Reformation hymn that developed the theme of \"grace alone\" more fully. In 1523, Luther wrote a version of an ode to the 130th poem: \"I am not writing to you from below\" (\"I call you from below\"), so he encouraged evangelical colleagues to write poems for German cults. Along with Erhart Hegenwalt's hymnic version of Psalm 51, Luther's expanded hymn was also adopted for use with the fifth part of Luther's catechism, concerning confession. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "1523"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "1523"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f87760aef23719006260cc_h",
              "question": "When did Luther write the hymn From Depths of Woe I cry to You?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-409_h",
          "context": "Luther adopted a preexisting Johann Walter tune associated with a hymnic setting of Psalm 67's prayer for grace; Wolf Heintz's four-part setting of the hymn was used to introduce the Lutheran Reformation in Halle in 1541. Lutheran hymn No. 1541, \"Christ our Lord comes to Jordan, Christ our Lord,\" reflects his structure and the nature of his question and answer baptism. Preachers and composers of the 18th century, including J. S. Bach, used this rich hymn as a subject for their own work, although its objective baptismal theology was displaced by more subjective hymns under the influence of late-19th-century Lutheran pietism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "baptism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "baptism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f87e95aef237190062610a_h",
              "question": "What does Luther's hymn Christ unser Herr zum jordan kam concern?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-417_h",
          "context": "The Swiss cities, however, did not sign these agreements. Despite differences of opinion on the fellowship, the Marburg seminar paved the way for the signing of the Augsburg confessional in 1530 and the establishment of a magnetic passenger train composed of Protestant aristocrats such as John von Saxon, Philip von Hessen, George and Brandenburg Ansbach. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "1530"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "1530"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8907faef23719006261b2_h",
              "question": "When was the Augsburg Confession signed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-418_h",
          "context": "However, though seemingly contradictorily, he also wrote in the latter work that human reason \"strives not against faith, when enlightened, but rather furthers and advances it\", bringing claims he was a fideist into dispute. The right tool for understanding the world outside of the Bible for Luther is none other than reason, which for him is the field of science, philosophy, history and empirical observation. Luther rather seeks to separate faith and reason in order to honor the separate spheres of knowledge that each applies to. and \"[That] Reason in no way contributes to faith. He wrote, \"All the articles of our Christian faith, which God has revealed to us in His Word, are in presence of reason sheerly impossible, absurd, and false.\" Bernhard Lohse, for example, has demonstrated in his classic work \"Fides und Ratio\" that Luther ultimately sought to put the two together. Here a different picture is presented of a Luther who deeply valued both faith and reason, and held them in dialectical partnership. More recently, Hans-Peter Grosshans has demonstrated that Luther's work on Biblical Criticism stresses the need for external coherence in the right exegetical method. Some scholars said that Luther taught us that belief is irrational and that belief cannot be driven by reason. [...] For reason is the greatest enemy that faith has; it never comes to the aid of spiritual things.\" Luther's concern thus in separating them is honoring their different epistemological spheres. This means that for Luther it is more important that the Bible is reasonable according to the reality outside of the scriptures than that the Bible makes sense to itself, that it has internal coherence. Contemporary Lutheran scholarship, however, has found a different reality in Luther. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "reason"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "reason"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f895339e9bad19000a0178_h",
              "question": "What did Luther think that faith could not be understood by?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-419_h",
          "context": "However, as the Reformation continued, Luther began to lose hope in large-scale Jewish conversion to Christianity. These statements and their influence on antisemitism have contributed to his controversial status. In it, he takes a hardline against Judaism, writing that synagogues and Jewish homes should be destroyed, their money confiscated, and liberty curtailed. In 1523, Luther wrote that Jesus Christ was born a Jew which discouraged mistreatment of the Jews and advocated their conversion by proving that the Old Testament could be shown to speak of Jesus Christ. In 1543, he published an article about Jews and 12252 of them (about Jews and their lies), which occupied a place in the anti Jewish literature at that time, although historians acknowledged that even considering the European standards of the 16th century, this article was extreme. In his later years, Luther grew more hostile toward the Jews, writing against them with the kind of venom he had already unleashed on the Anabaptists, Zwinglianism, and the papacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "1543"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "1543"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f897059b226e1400dd0c61_h",
              "question": "When did Luther write an extreme treatise against the Jews?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-421_h",
          "context": "Though Luther saw the Muslim faith as a tool of the devil, he was indifferent to its practice: \"Let the Turk believe and live as he will, just as one lets the papacy and other false Christians live.\" In 1542, Luther read a Latin translation of the Qur'an. It has published pamphlets criticizing Islam, calling it \"Islam\" or \"Turkey.\". He opposed banning the publication of the Qur'an, wanting it exposed to scrutiny. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Islam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Islam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f89a959b226e1400dd0c9f_h",
              "question": "What were Mohammedanism and the Turk?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-423_h",
          "context": "Claiming that the law – in any form – should not be preached to Christians anymore would be tantamount to asserting that Christians are no longer sinners in themselves and that the church consists only of essentially holy people. In his works and arguments against Tim, Luther, on the one hand, refers to the so-called \"second use of law\", that is, the law is the tool of the Holy Spirit, which is used in people's hearts to lament and prepare for the completion of the gospel law. Luther states that everything that is used to work sorrow over sin is called the law, even if it is Christ's life, Christ's death for sin, or God's goodness experienced in creation. Simply refusing to preach the Ten Commandments among Christians – thereby, as it were, removing the three letters l-a-w from the church – does not eliminate the accusing law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "second use of law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "second use of law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8a4e99e9bad19000a0251_h",
              "question": "What did Luther's answer to the antinomians reaffirms?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-425_h",
          "context": "The ten commandments of baptism for Christians and the beginning of rejuvenation herald the lives of future angels. Luther's teaching of the Ten Commandments, therefore, has clear eschatological overtones, which, characteristically for Luther, do not encourage world-flight but direct the Christian to service to the neighbor in the common, daily vocations of this perishing world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "baptism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "baptism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8aa749b226e1400dd0da7_h",
              "question": "What sacrament accords Christians renewed life?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-426_h",
          "context": "Since December 1539, Luthor has been involved in the bigamy of Felipe, the owner of Hesse state, and hopes to marry one of his wife's wives. Philip solicited the approval of Luther, Melanchthon, and Bucer, citing as a precedent the polygamy of the patriarchs. As a result, on 4 March 1540, Philip married a second wife, Margarethe von der Saale, with Melanchthon and Bucer among the witnesses. Luther told him to \"tell a good, strong lie\" and deny the marriage completely, which Philip did during the subsequent public controversy. However, Philip was unable to keep the marriage secret, and he threatened to make Luther's advice public. The affair caused lasting damage to Luther's reputation. In the view of Luther's biographer Martin Brecht, \"giving confessional advice for Philip of Hesse was one of the worst mistakes Luther made, and, next to the landgrave himself, who was directly responsible for it, history chiefly holds Luther accountable\". The theologians were not prepared to make a general ruling, and they reluctantly advised the landgrave that if he was determined, he should marry secretly and keep quiet about the matter. Brecht argues that Luther's mistake was not that he gave private pastoral advice, but that he miscalculated the political implications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "bigamy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "bigamy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8ac579e9bad19000a02ba_h",
              "question": "What did Luther get implicated in concerning Philip I?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-426_h",
          "context": "As a result, on 4 March 1540, Philip married a second wife, Margarethe von der Saale, with Melanchthon and Bucer among the witnesses. Since December 1539, Luthor has been involved in the bigamy of Felipe, the owner of Hesse state, and hopes to marry one of his wife's wives. In the view of Luther's biographer Martin Brecht, \"giving confessional advice for Philip of Hesse was one of the worst mistakes Luther made, and, next to the landgrave himself, who was directly responsible for it, history chiefly holds Luther accountable\". Brecht argues that Luther's mistake was not that he gave private pastoral advice, but that he miscalculated the political implications. Philip solicited the approval of Luther, Melanchthon, and Bucer, citing as a precedent the polygamy of the patriarchs. The theologians were not prepared to make a general ruling, and they reluctantly advised the landgrave that if he was determined, he should marry secretly and keep quiet about the matter. However, Philip was unable to keep the marriage secret, and he threatened to make Luther's advice public. Luther told him to \"tell a good, strong lie\" and deny the marriage completely, which Philip did during the subsequent public controversy. The affair caused lasting damage to Luther's reputation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "one of his wife's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "one of his wife's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8ac579e9bad19000a02bb_h",
              "question": "Who did Philip I want to marry?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-427_h",
          "context": "When his efforts at conversion failed, he grew increasingly bitter toward them. In 1523, the Lutheran Church proposed to be friendly to the Jews, to give birth to Jesus Christ as a Jew and convert them to Christianity. Luther rarely encountered Jews during his life, but his attitudes reflected a theological and cultural tradition which saw Jews as a rejected people guilty of the murder of Christ, and he lived within a local community that had expelled Jews some ninety years earlier. In his 2010 book Bonhoeffer: Pastor, Martyr, Prophet, Spy, Christian author Eric Metaxas claimed that Luther's attitude towards Jews \"unraveled along with his health.\" He considered the Jews blasphemers and liars because they rejected the divinity of Jesus, whereas Christians believed Jesus was the Messiah. Luther wrote about the Jews throughout his career, though only a few of his works dealt with them directly. But Luther believed that all human beings who set themselves against God were equally guilty. As early as 1516, he wrote that many people \"are proud with marvelous stupidity when they call the Jews dogs, evildoers, or whatever they like, while they too, and equally, do not realize who or what they are in the sight of God\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "convert them to Christianity."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "convert them to Christianity."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8ae099e9bad19000a02ef_h",
              "question": "What did Luther try to do for the Jews?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-429_h",
          "context": "Jos é von rosheim, a Jewish spokesman who tried to help Jews in 1537, later blamed his predicament on a priest named Martin Luther 8282828282821212, who had written and published many pagan books, saying that he was to help Jews. \" Throughout the 1580s, riots led to the expulsion of Jews from several German Lutheran states. Luther spoke out against the Jews in Saxony, Brandenburg, and Silesia. Josel asked the city of Strasbourg to forbid the sale of Luther's anti-Jewish works: they refused initially, but did so when a Lutheran pastor in Hochfelden used a sermon to urge his parishioners to murder Jews. Luther's influence persisted after his death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "56f8b2499b226e1400dd0e3c_h",
              "question": "Who did Josel of Rosheim blame for the condition of Jews in Saxony?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-447_h",
          "context": "Southern California includes the heavily built-up urban area stretching along the Pacific coast from Ventura, through the Greater Los Angeles Area and the Inland Empire, and down to Greater San Diego. Southern California's population encompasses seven metropolitan areas, or MSAs: the Los Angeles metropolitan area, consisting of Los Angeles and Orange counties; the Inland Empire, consisting of Riverside and San Bernardino counties; the San Diego metropolitan area; the Oxnard–Thousand Oaks–Ventura metropolitan area; the Santa Barbara metro area; the San Luis Obispo metropolitan area; and the El Centro area. These are three densely populated areas: Los Angeles with a population of more than 12 million, San Bernardino with a population of more than 4 million, and San Diego with a population of more than 3 million. With over 22 million people, southern California contains roughly 60 percent of California's population. For CSA metropolitan purposes, the five counties of Los Angeles, Orange, Riverside, San Bernardino, and Ventura are all combined to make up the Greater Los Angeles Area with over 17.5 million people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "12 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "12 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705e3f252bb89140068966c_h",
              "question": "How many inhabitants does the Los Angeles area contain?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-447_h",
          "context": "With over 22 million people, southern California contains roughly 60 percent of California's population. Southern California includes the heavily built-up urban area stretching along the Pacific coast from Ventura, through the Greater Los Angeles Area and the Inland Empire, and down to Greater San Diego. Out of these, three are heavy populated areas: the Los Angeles area with over 12 million inhabitants, the Riverside-San Bernardino area with over four million inhabitants, and the San Diego area with over 3 million inhabitants. Southern California's population encompasses seven metropolitan areas, or MSAs: the Los Angeles metropolitan area, consisting of Los Angeles and Orange counties; the Inland Empire, consisting of Riverside and San Bernardino counties; the San Diego metropolitan area; the Oxnard–Thousand Oaks–Ventura metropolitan area; the Santa Barbara metro area; the San Luis Obispo metropolitan area; and the El Centro area. Los Angeles, orange, riverside, San Bernardino and Ventura are five states with a population of more than 17.5 million and are major CARICOM cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1052,
                  "text": "17.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1052,
                  "text": "17.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705e3f252bb89140068966e_h",
              "question": "How many people does the Greater Los Angeles Area have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-451_h",
          "context": "The motion picture, television, and music industry is centered on the Los Angeles in southern California. Hollywood is a part of Los Angeles and the name of the film industry Universal, Warner Brothers, and Sony also run major record companies as well. Headquartered in southern California are The Walt Disney Company (which also owns ABC), Sony Pictures, Universal, MGM, Paramount Pictures, 20th Century Fox, and Warner Brothers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Hollywood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Hollywood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705eb3375f01819005e7764_h",
              "question": "What is the name given to the district that is associated with the motion picture industry?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-451_h",
          "context": "Walt Disney, headquartered in Southern California, also owns ABC, Sony Pictures, globe, Miguel, Paramount Pictures, Fox and Warner Brothers in the 20th century. The motion picture, television, and music industry is centered on the Los Angeles in southern California. Universal, Warner Brothers, and Sony also run major record companies as well. Hollywood, a district within Los Angeles, is also a name associated with the motion picture industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Sony"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Sony"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705eb3375f01819005e7768_h",
              "question": "Other than Universal and Warner Brothers, what other company runs a major record company?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-460_h",
          "context": "The cities and communities along Interstate 15 and Interstate 215 are so inter-related that Temecula and Murrieta have as much connection with the San Diego metropolitan area as they do with the Inland Empire. Traveling south on Interstate 5, the main gap to continued urbanization is Camp Pendleton. Also, population growth was high in the Bakersfield-Kern County, Santa Maria and San Luis Obispo areas. To the east, the United States Census Bureau considers the San Bernardino and Riverside County areas, Riverside-San Bernardino area as a separate metropolitan area from Los Angeles County. While many people travel between Los Angeles and orange, there are some differences in development, as San Bernardino and riverside (non desert areas) mostly developed in the 1980s and 1990s. Newly developed exurbs formed in the Antelope Valley north of Los Angeles, the Victor Valley and the Coachella Valley with the Imperial Valley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "orange"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "orange"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705fb7f52bb891400689753_h",
              "question": "Other than L.A. which other county do many people commute to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-464_h",
          "context": "The USGS has released a California Earthquake forecast which models Earthquake occurrence in California. Many errors can lead to an earthquake of 6.7 degrees or more, such as the San Andreas earthquake, which may cause an 8.0 degree earthquake. Other faults include the San Jacinto Fault, the Puente Hills Fault, and the Elsinore Fault Zone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "San Andreas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "San Andreas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705ffde52bb891400689784_h",
              "question": "Which fault can produce a magnitude earthquake of 8.0?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-464_h",
          "context": "The USGS has released a California Earthquake forecast which models Earthquake occurrence in California. Many errors can lead to an earthquake of 6.7 degrees or more, such as the San Andreas earthquake, which may cause an 8.0 degree earthquake. Other faults include the San Jacinto Fault, the Puente Hills Fault, and the Elsinore Fault Zone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "6.7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "6.7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5705ffde52bb891400689785_h",
              "question": "What magnitude of earthquake can many faults produce?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-467_h",
          "context": "The region has two major cities and five million residents. Of these metropolitan areas, the Los Angeles-Long Beach-Santa Ana metropolitan area, Riverside-San Bernardino-Ontario metropolitan area, and Oxnard-Thousand Oaks-Ventura metropolitan area form Greater Los Angeles; while the El Centro metropolitan area and San Diego-Carlsbad-San Marcos metropolitan area form the Southern Border Region. These are the Greater Los Angeles Area at 17,786,419, and San Diego–Tijuana at 5,105,768. North of Greater Los Angeles are the Santa Barbara, San Luis Obispo, and Bakersfield metropolitan areas. Southern California consists of one Combined Statistical Area, eight Metropolitan Statistical Areas, one international metropolitan area, and multiple metropolitan divisions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5706074552bb8914006897d5_h",
              "question": "How many extended metropolitan areas are there?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-467_h",
          "context": "These are the Greater Los Angeles Area at 17,786,419, and San Diego–Tijuana at 5,105,768. North of Greater Los Angeles are the Santa Barbara, San Luis Obispo, and Bakersfield metropolitan areas. Of these metropolitan areas, the Los Angeles-Long Beach-Santa Ana metropolitan area, Riverside-San Bernardino-Ontario metropolitan area, and Oxnard-Thousand Oaks-Ventura metropolitan area form Greater Los Angeles; while the El Centro metropolitan area and San Diego-Carlsbad-San Marcos metropolitan area form the Southern Border Region. Southern California consists of one Combined Statistical Area, eight Metropolitan Statistical Areas, one international metropolitan area, and multiple metropolitan divisions. The region has two major cities and five million residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 743,
                  "text": "five million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 743,
                  "text": "five million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5706074552bb8914006897d6_h",
              "question": "Each of the extended metropolitan areas has a population that exceeds what number?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-468_h",
          "context": "Many of southern California's most developed cities lie along or in close proximity to the coast, with the exception of San Bernardino and Riverside. Los Angeles (3.7 million people) and San Diego (1.3 million people) are located south of two major cities in California (two of the eight major cities in the United States). In southern California there are also twelve cities with more than 200,000 residents and 34 cities over 100,000 in population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Los Angeles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Los Angeles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570607f575f01819005e78b4_h",
              "question": "What is the largest city in all of California?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-474_h",
          "context": "Orange County is a rapidly growing business center that includes downtown Santa Ana, the South Coast Metro and Newport center, the Owen ghost shopping center, western culture and international companies based at the University of California, Irvine. West Irvine includes the Irvine Tech Center and Jamboree Business Parks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "University of California, Irvine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "University of California, Irvine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57060eaf75f01819005e7911_h",
              "question": "Where are international corporations headquartered?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-475_h",
          "context": "Downtown San Diego is the shopping center of San Diego, although the city is full of shopping malls. Most of these districts are located in Northern San Diego and some within North County regions. These include Carmel Valley, Del Mar Heights, Mission Valley, Rancho Bernardo, Sorrento Mesa, and University City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Downtown San Diego"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Downtown San Diego"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57060f3e75f01819005e7922_h",
              "question": "What is the central business district of San Diego?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-477_h",
          "context": "Six of the seven lines of the teleworking railway network start from Los Angeles, connecting Los Angeles, Ventura, San Bernardino, riverside, orange and San Diego, and the other directly connects San Bernardino, riverside and orange. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5706111a52bb89140068984d_h",
              "question": "How many lines does the commuter rail system have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-477_h",
          "context": "Six of the seven lines of the railway telecommunication system start from the city of Losangeles, connecting Losangeles, Ventura, San Bernardino, riverside, orange and Santiago, and the other directly connects Saint Bernardino, riverside and orange. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5706111a52bb89140068984e_h",
              "question": "How many lines run out of Downtown Los Angeles?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-484_h",
          "context": "The United Kingdom operations also changed the company name from British Sky Broadcasting Limited to Sky UK Limited, still trading as Sky. Following BSkyB's 2014 acquisition of Sky Italia and a majority 90.04% interest in Sky Deutschland in November 2014, its holding company British Sky Broadcasting Group plc changed its name to Sky plc. In November 1990, BSkyB merged with British Satellite Broadcasting Corporation (BSK) to become the largest digital TV subscriber in the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "BSkyB"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "BSkyB"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57092322efce8f15003a7db0_h",
              "question": "What company was formed by the merger of Sky Television and British Satellite Broadcasting?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-484_h",
          "context": "Formed in November 1990 by the equal merger of Sky Television and British Satellite Broadcasting, BSkyB became the UK's largest digital subscription television company. The United Kingdom operations also changed the company name from British Sky Broadcasting Limited to Sky UK Limited, still trading as Sky. In November 2014, after BSkyB acquired Sky Broadcasting Corporation and owned a 90.04% majority stake in Sky Broadcasting Corporation of Germany, its holding company BSkyB Group Co., Ltd Renamed Sky Broadcasting Corporation (sky PLC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57092322efce8f15003a7db2_h",
              "question": "What year did BSkyB acquire Sky Italia?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-485_h",
          "context": "In February 2015, Sky bid £4.2bn for a package of 120 premier league games across the three seasons from 2016. Sky picked up the remaining four for £1.3bn. The move has been followed by staff cuts, increased subscription prices (including 9% in Sky's family package) and the dropping of the 3D channel. In May 2006, Setanta sports television of Ireland received two sixths of the shares in the UK cup. Following a lengthy legal battle with the European Commission, which deemed the exclusivity of the rights to be against the interests of competition and the consumer, BSkyB's monopoly came to an end from the 2007–08 season. This represented an increase of 70% on the previous contract and was said to be £1bn more than the company had expected to pay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57094a79efce8f15003a7dc5_h",
              "question": "How many of the six total packages available to broadcasters was Setanta awarded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-486_h",
          "context": "Initially BSkyB provided Sky Travel to the service. However, this was replaced by Sky Three on 31 October 2005, which was itself later re-branded as 'Pick TV' in 2011. Prior to October 2005, three BSkyB channels were available on this platform: Sky News, Sky Three, and Sky Sports News. Although the BBC is excluded from the digital alliance and thus indirectly becomes a competitor, the BBC's digital TV station can participate in the Freeview project, with the participation of BBC, ITV, channel 4 and State Grid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Freeview"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Freeview"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57094b4f9928a814004714f7_h",
              "question": "Who did BSkyB team up with because it was not part of the consortium?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-486_h",
          "context": "However, this was replaced by Sky Three on 31 October 2005, which was itself later re-branded as 'Pick TV' in 2011. While BSkyB had been excluded from being a part of the ONdigital consortium, thereby making them a competitor by default, BSkyB was able to join ITV Digital's free-to-air replacement, Freeview, in which it holds an equal stake with the BBC, ITV, Channel 4 and National Grid Wireless. Initially BSkyB provided Sky Travel to the service. Before October 2005, the BBC provided three channels to the platform: Sky News, sky 3 and sky sports news. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57094b4f9928a814004714f8_h",
              "question": "How many BSkyB channels were available to customers prior to October 2005?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-487_h",
          "context": "In February 2011 BSkyB discontinued the non-HD variant of its Multiroom box, offering a smaller version of the SkyHD box without Sky+ functionality. In January 2010 BSkyB discontinued the Sky+ Box, limited the standard Sky Box to Multiroom upgrade only and started to issue the Sky+HD Box as standard, thus giving all new subscribers the functions of Sky+. Customers that do not subscribe to BSkyB's channels can still pay a monthly fee to enable Sky+ functions. In September 2007, skytv launched a new campaign for women. This changed as from 1 July 2007, and now customers that have Sky+ and subscribe to any BSkyB subscription package get Sky+ included at no extra charge. As of 31 March 2008, Sky had 3,393,000 Sky+ users. BSkyB initially charged additional subscription fees for using a Sky+ PVR with their service; waiving the charge for subscribers whose package included two or more premium channels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "September 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "September 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57094ca7efce8f15003a7dd7_h",
              "question": "When did Sky launch a TV advertising campaign target towards women?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-488_h",
          "context": "There are tight controls over use of VideoGuard decoders; they are not available as stand-alone DVB CAMs (conditional-access modules). BSkyB has design authority over all digital satellite receivers capable of receiving their service. BSkyB uses some pay TV systems owned by Cisco Systems. The receivers, though designed and built by different manufacturers, must conform to the same user interface look-and-feel as all the others. This extends to the Personal video recorder (PVR) offering (branded Sky+). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Cisco Systems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Cisco Systems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57094d489928a8140047150c_h",
              "question": "Who is the parent company of NDS?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-490_h",
          "context": "In July 2013, the English High Court of Justice found that Microsoft’s use of the term \"SkyDrive\" infringed on Sky’s right to the \"Sky\" trademark. On 27 January 2014, Microsoft announced \"that SkyDrive will soon become OneDrive\" and \"SkyDrive Pro\" becomes \"OneDrive for Business\". On July 31, 2013, BSkyB and Microsoft announced a transaction agreement. Microsoft will not object to this decision and will change its name to skylight cloud storage service, There is no specific description of \"a reasonable time to allow an orderly transition to a new brand\" or \"financial and other conditions\", the details of which are confidential. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "cloud storage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "cloud storage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570960cf200fba1400367f05_h",
              "question": "What kind of service is the SkyDrive Service?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-491_h",
          "context": "Michael Grade criticized the operations in front of the Select Committee on National Heritage, mainly for the lack of original programming on many of the new channels. The service continued until the closure of BSkyB's analogue service on 27 September 2001, due to the launch and expansion of the Sky Digital platform. Within two months of the launch, BSkyB gained 400,000 new subscribers, with the majority taking at least one premium channel as well, which helped BSkyB reach 3.5 million households by mid-1994. The new package included four channels formerly available free-to-air, broadcasting on Astra's satellites, as well as introducing new channels. Some of the channels did broadcast either in the clear or soft encrypted (whereby a Videocrypt decoder was required to decode, without a subscription card) prior to their addition to the Sky Multichannels package. The service started from September 1 to September 1993, when CEO Sam Chisholm and Rupert Murdoch proposed the idea of transforming the company's strategy into a dynamic concept. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 937,
                  "text": "Sam Chisholm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 937,
                  "text": "Sam Chisholm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570961aa200fba1400367f15_h",
              "question": "Who was the chief executive officer when the service began?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-491_h",
          "context": "Michael Grade criticized the operations in front of the Select Committee on National Heritage, mainly for the lack of original programming on many of the new channels. The new package includes four channels previously available free of charge in Astra and the introduction of a new channel. The service continued until the closure of BSkyB's analogue service on 27 September 2001, due to the launch and expansion of the Sky Digital platform. The service started on 1 September 1993 based on the idea from the then chief executive officer, Sam Chisholm and Rupert Murdoch, of converting the company business strategy to an entirely fee-based concept. Some of the channels did broadcast either in the clear or soft encrypted (whereby a Videocrypt decoder was required to decode, without a subscription card) prior to their addition to the Sky Multichannels package. Within two months of the launch, BSkyB gained 400,000 new subscribers, with the majority taking at least one premium channel as well, which helped BSkyB reach 3.5 million households by mid-1994. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Astra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Astra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570961aa200fba1400367f16_h",
              "question": "Who's satellites would the new free-to-air channels be broadcast from?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-491_h",
          "context": "The service lasted until September 27, 2001, when Sky Broadcasting ended its modeling activities by introducing and expanding the sky digital platform. Within two months of the launch, BSkyB gained 400,000 new subscribers, with the majority taking at least one premium channel as well, which helped BSkyB reach 3.5 million households by mid-1994. The new package included four channels formerly available free-to-air, broadcasting on Astra's satellites, as well as introducing new channels. Michael Grade criticized the operations in front of the Select Committee on National Heritage, mainly for the lack of original programming on many of the new channels. Some of the channels did broadcast either in the clear or soft encrypted (whereby a Videocrypt decoder was required to decode, without a subscription card) prior to their addition to the Sky Multichannels package. The service started on 1 September 1993 based on the idea from the then chief executive officer, Sam Chisholm and Rupert Murdoch, of converting the company business strategy to an entirely fee-based concept. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "September 27, 2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "September 27, 2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570961aa200fba1400367f17_h",
              "question": "When did BSkyB end their analogue service?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-491_h",
          "context": "Some of the channels did broadcast either in the clear or soft encrypted (whereby a Videocrypt decoder was required to decode, without a subscription card) prior to their addition to the Sky Multichannels package. The new package included four channels formerly available free-to-air, broadcasting on Astra's satellites, as well as introducing new channels. The service lasted until September 27, 2001, when Sky Broadcasting ended its modeling activities by introducing and expanding the sky digital platform. The service started on 1 September 1993 based on the idea from the then chief executive officer, Sam Chisholm and Rupert Murdoch, of converting the company business strategy to an entirely fee-based concept. Michael Grade criticized the operations in front of the Select Committee on National Heritage, mainly for the lack of original programming on many of the new channels. Within two months of the launch, BSkyB gained 400,000 new subscribers, with the majority taking at least one premium channel as well, which helped BSkyB reach 3.5 million households by mid-1994. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "sky digital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "sky digital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570961aa200fba1400367f18_h",
              "question": "What platform caused BSkyB to end their analogue service?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-492_h",
          "context": "Sky UK Limited (formerly British Sky Broadcasting or BSkyB) is a British telecommunications company which serves the United Kingdom. It was the UK's most popular digital TV service until it was overtaken by Freeview in April 2007. Its corporate headquarters are based in Isleworth. This is the largest pay TV station in the United Kingdom, with 11 million subscribers since 2015. Sky provides television and broadband internet services and fixed line telephone services to consumers and businesses in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "11 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "11 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570963a5200fba1400367f35_h",
              "question": "How many customers does Sky UK Limited have as a pay-TV broadcaster as of 2015?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-494_h",
          "context": "Sky + HD materials are sent according to MPEG-4 standard, and most HD materials are sent according to DVB-S2 standard. Interactive services and 7-day EPG use the proprietary OpenTV system, with set-top boxes including modems for a return path. BSkyB's standard definition broadcasts are in DVB-compliant MPEG-2, with the Sky Movies and Sky Box Office channels including optional Dolby Digital soundtracks for recent films, although these are only accessible with a Sky+ box. Sky News, amongst other channels, provides a pseudo-video on demand interactive service by broadcasting looping video streams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "MPEG-4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "MPEG-4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570966e0200fba1400367f51_h",
              "question": "What is Sky+ HD material broadcast using?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-496_h",
          "context": "Prior to its launch, BSkyB claimed that 40,000 people had registered to receive the HD service. It was reported that the BBC had a problem with Thomson's position a week before the game. On 31 March 2012, Sky announced the total number of homes with Sky+HD was 4,222,000. BSkyB launched its HDTV service, Sky+ HD, on 22 May 2006. Finally, the BBC reported that 17,000 customers had yet to receive the service due to failed deliveries. On Thursday 18 May 2006, and continuing through the weekend before launch, people were reporting that BSkyB had either cancelled or rescheduled its installation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5709686c200fba1400367f79_h",
              "question": "What was the name of the set top box manufacturer that BSkyB was having issues with?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-498_h",
          "context": "Some are free, not encrypted, some are encrypted, but do not need monthly subscription (so-called free consultation), some are encrypted, need monthly subscription, and some are low-cost services. Provided is a universal Ku band LNB (9.75/10.600 GHz) which is fitted at the end of the dish and pointed at the correct satellite constellation; most digital receivers will receive the free to air channels. Unofficial CAMs are now available to view the service, although use of them breaks the user's contract with Sky and invalidates the user's rights to use the card. To view the encrypted content a VideoGuard UK equipped receiver (all of which are dedicated to the Sky service, and cannot be used to decrypt other services) needs to be used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "monthly subscription"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "monthly subscription"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57096c95200fba1400367fbc_h",
              "question": "What do some encrypted broadcasts require to view?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-498_h",
          "context": "To view encrypted content, you must use the UK's video receivers (all designed for sky services, not decryption for other services). Unofficial CAMs are now available to view the service, although use of them breaks the user's contract with Sky and invalidates the user's rights to use the card. Some broadcasts are free-to-air and unencrypted, some are encrypted but do not require a monthly subscription (known as free-to-view), some are encrypted and require a monthly subscription, and some are pay-per-view services. Provided is a universal Ku band LNB (9.75/10.600 GHz) which is fitted at the end of the dish and pointed at the correct satellite constellation; most digital receivers will receive the free to air channels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "sky"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "sky"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57096c95200fba1400367fbf_h",
              "question": "What service is a VideoGuard UK equipped receiver dedicated to decrypt?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-499_h",
          "context": "The BBC was given the highlights of most of the matches, while BSkyB paying £304m for the Premier League rights, would give them a monopoly of all live matches, up to 60 per year from the 1992 season. ITV also asked the Office of Fair Trading to investigate since it believed Rupert Murdoch's media empire via its newspapers had influenced the deal. A few days later neither action took effect, ITV believed BSkyB was telephoned and informed of its £262m bid, and Premier League advised BSkyB to increase its counter bid. ITV had increased its offer from £18m to £34m per year to keep control of the rights. ITV is the current owner of rights and strives to safeguard new rights. In the autumn of 1991, talks were held for the broadcast rights for Premier League for a five-year period, from the 1992 season. A few weeks after the deal, ITV went to the High Court to get an injunction as it believed their bid details had been leaked before the decision was taken. Murdoch described sport as a \"battering ram\" for pay-television, providing a strong customer base. BSkyB joined forces with the BBC to make a counter bid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "ITV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "ITV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57096e1ced30961900e84103_h",
              "question": "Who were the current rights holders for the Primer League?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-500_h",
          "context": "Third-party channels which opt for encryption receive discounts ranging from reduced price to free EPG entries, free carriage on a BSkyB leased transponder, or actual payment for being carried. However, even in this case, BSkyB does not carry any control over the channel's content or carriage issues such as picture quality. BSkyB has no veto power over channels in EPG, and open access is a mandatory part of Ofcom business tasks. Any channel which can get carriage on a suitable beam of a satellite at 28° East is entitled to access to BSkyB's EPG for a fee, ranging from £15–100,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Ofcom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Ofcom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57096f37200fba1400367fe5_h",
              "question": "Who does BSkyB have an operating license from?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-503_h",
          "context": "BBC's live satellite service is the first European Pago Pago television station, reaching a milestone with the opening of 10 million apartments in 2010. Media commentators had debated whether the figure could be reached as the growth in subscriber numbers elsewhere in Europe flattened. The target was first announced in August 2004, since then an additional 2.4m customers had subscribed to BSkyB's direct-to-home service. Confirming it had reached its target, the broadcaster said its reach into 36% of households in the UK represented an audience of more than 25m people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "10 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "10 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57097b50200fba140036804d_h",
              "question": "How many homes had BSkyB's direct-to-home satellite service available to them in 2010?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-503_h",
          "context": "Confirming it had reached its target, the broadcaster said its reach into 36% of households in the UK represented an audience of more than 25m people. This goal was not announced until August 2004, when another 2.4 million customers registered for BSkyB's direct services. BSkyB's direct-to-home satellite service became available in 10 million homes in 2010, Europe's first pay-TV platform in to achieve that milestone. Media commentators had debated whether the figure could be reached as the growth in subscriber numbers elsewhere in Europe flattened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "August 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "August 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57097b50200fba140036804f_h",
              "question": "When did BSkyB first announce their target goal?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-507_h",
          "context": "Many Chinese miners worked in Victoria, and their legacy is particularly strong in Bendigo and its environs. Conditions on the gold fields were cramped and unsanitary; an outbreak of typhoid at Buckland Valley in 1854 killed over 1,000 miners. Immigrants arrived from all over the world to search for gold, especially from Ireland and China. Despite racism against the Chinese, no violence against them was found during the LAMPONG uprising in New South Wales. However, there was a riot at Buckland Valley near Bright in 1857. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "New South Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "New South Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d2556fed7b91900d45c48_h",
              "question": "Where were the Lambing Flat riots?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-508_h",
          "context": "Victoria is divided into eight districts Elector. The constituency consists of five representatives elected by a transferable vote. Prior to the 2006 election, the Legislative Council consisted of 44 members elected to eight-year terms from 22 two-member electorates. The total number of upper house members was reduced from 44 to 40 and their term of office is now the same as the lower house members—four years. Elections for the Victorian Parliament are now fixed and occur in November every four years. In November 2006, the Victorian Legislative Council elections were held under a new multi-member proportional representation system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d26efb3d812140066d490_h",
              "question": "How many electorates does the State of Victoria have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-508_h",
          "context": "Elections for the Victorian Parliament are now fixed and occur in November every four years. Victoria is divided into eight districts Elector. The constituency consists of five representatives elected by a transferable vote. In November 2006, the Victorian Legislative Council elections were held under a new multi-member proportional representation system. The total number of upper house members was reduced from 44 to 40 and their term of office is now the same as the lower house members—four years. Prior to the 2006 election, the Legislative Council consisted of 44 members elected to eight-year terms from 22 two-member electorates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d26efb3d812140066d491_h",
              "question": "How many representatives does each electorate have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-510_h",
          "context": "Hinduism is the fastest growing religion. Amongst those who declare a religious affiliation, church attendance is low. Around 20% of Victorians claim no religion. Buddhism is the state's largest non-Christian religion, with 168,637 members as of the most recent census. More than 61.1% of the victories were considered Christian. Victoria is also home of 152,775 Muslims and 45,150 Jews. Roman Catholics form the single largest religious group in the state with 26.7% of the Victorian population, followed by Anglicans and members of the Uniting Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "61.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "61.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d29c2b3d812140066d4bd_h",
              "question": "What percentage of Victorians are Christian?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-515_h",
          "context": "Except at cool mountain elevations, the inland monthly temperatures are 2–7 °C (4–13 °F) warmer than around Melbourne (see chart). Victoria's highest maximum temperature since World War II, of 48.8 °C (119.8 °F) was recorded in Hopetoun on 7 February 2009, during the 2009 southeastern Australia heat wave. Average temperatures exceed 32 °C (90 °F) during summer and 15 °C (59 °F) in winter. The upper reaches of the Mali and wemera rivers are the warmest regions in Victoria, blowing warm winds from the nearby desert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "warmest regions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "warmest regions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d30fdfed7b91900d45ce3_h",
              "question": "What is the weather type of Mallee and upper Wimmera?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-521_h",
          "context": "Politically, Victoria has 37 seats in the Australian House of Representatives and 12 seats in the Australian Senate. The personal representative of the Queen of Australia in the state is the Governor of Victoria, currently Linda Dessau. Local government is concentrated in 79 municipal districts, including 33 cities, although a number of unincorporated areas still exist, which are administered directly by the state. Victoria is currently governed by the Labor Party, with Daniel Andrews the current Premier. At the national level, the Victorian Parliament consists of the Legislative Council (house of Commons) and the Legislative Council (house of Lords). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Legislative Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Legislative Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d418dfed7b91900d45dc0_h",
              "question": "What is the upper house of the Parliament of Victoria called?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-524_h",
          "context": "Blacklipped abalone is the mainstay of the catch, bringing in A$46 million, followed by southern rock lobster worth A$13.7 million. Most abalone and rock lobster is exported to Asia. In 2003–04, Victorian commercial fishing crews and aquaculture industry produced 11,634 tonnes of seafood valued at nearly A$109 million. Victoria is the centre of the Australian dairy industry. The state also has 2.4 million beef cattle, with more than 2.2 million cattle and calves slaughtered each year. It is home to 60% of Australia's 3 million dairy cattle and produces nearly two-thirds of the nation's milk, almost 6.4 billion litres. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d4606b3d812140066d619_h",
              "question": "What state in Australia is the center of dairy farming?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-525_h",
          "context": "There are also several smaller freight operators and numerous tourist railways operating over lines which were once parts of a state-owned system. Victorian lines mainly use the 1,600 mm (5 ft 3 in) broad gauge. Two tourist trains pass through a narrow 760 mm (2 feet and 6 inches) railway, the remains of an old national railway built in the mountains. However, the interstate trunk routes, as well as a number of branch lines in the west of the state have been converted to 1,435 mm (4 ft 8 1⁄2 in) standard gauge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "760 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "760 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d47b8b3d812140066d62f_h",
              "question": "What gauge of rail lines do two tourist lines use?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-527_h",
          "context": "Some of the leaders of the Eureka rebellion went on to become members of the Victorian Parliament. Within a short time, the Imperial Parliament granted Victoria responsible government with the passage of the Colony of Victoria Act 1855. This was crushed by British troops, but the discontents prompted colonial authorities to reform the administration (particularly reducing the hated mining licence fees) and extend the franchise. In 1854, there was an armed rebellion against the Victorian Government in balarat, where miners protested against the cost of mining (\"Eureka fence\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d4c3bfed7b91900d45e31_h",
              "question": "When was there a armed protest at Ballarat about mining taxes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-530_h",
          "context": "Most of these events are centred on Melbourne, but others occur in regional cities, such as the V8 Supercars and Australian Motorcycle Grand Prix at Phillip Island, the Grand Annual Steeplechase at Warrnambool and the Australian International Airshow at Geelong and numerous local festivals such as the popular Port Fairy Folk Festival, Queenscliff Music Festival, Bells Beach SurfClassic and the Bright Autumn Festival. The main activities also play an important role in Victoria's tourism, especially cultural and sports tourism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "tourism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "tourism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "570d529fb3d812140066d6bb_h",
              "question": "What part do events in Victoria's economy  play? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-533_h",
          "context": "The country had a long history of struggles with the papacy by the time the Protestant Reformation finally arrived. A two-volume illustrated folio paraphrase version based on his manuscript, by Jean de Rély, was printed in Paris in 1487. In 1294, Guya de Moulin, the Roman Catholic priest, wrote the French version of the Bible. The availability of the Bible in vernacular languages was important to the spread of the Protestant movement and development of the Reformed church in France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "de Moulin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "de Moulin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57106644b654c5140001f8e7_h",
              "question": "Who translated this version of the scriptures?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-533_h",
          "context": "The country had a long history of struggles with the papacy by the time the Protestant Reformation finally arrived. In 1487, according to Jean de r2ob233ly's manuscript, a two-layer picture film was printed in Paris. Around 1294, a French version of the Scriptures was prepared by the Roman Catholic priest, Guyard de Moulin. The availability of the Bible in vernacular languages was important to the spread of the Protestant movement and development of the Reformed church in France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1487"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1487"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57106644b654c5140001f8e8_h",
              "question": "An illustrated, paraphrased version of this appeared when?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-536_h",
          "context": "When they arrived in New Amsterdam, they provided a permanent residence for the hugeno people across the big island of Manhattan, and chose the port at the end of Newton Creek, becoming the first European living in Brooklyn, and later in the nearby Bosch wick, now known as Bushwick. In 1628 the Huguenots established a congregation as L'Église française à la Nouvelle-Amsterdam (the French church in New Amsterdam). A number of New Amsterdam's families were of Huguenot origin, often having emigrated as refugees to the Netherlands in the previous century. Barred by the government from settling in New France, Huguenots led by Jessé de Forest, sailed to North America in 1624 and settled instead in the Dutch colony of New Netherland (later incorporated into New York and New Jersey); as well as Great Britain's colonies, including Nova Scotia. This parish continues today as L'Eglise du Saint-Esprit, part of the Episcopal (Anglican) communion, and welcomes Francophone New Yorkers from all over the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Brooklyn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Brooklyn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57107932a58dae1900cd69ce_h",
              "question": "The Huguenots were the first Europeans to live in what modern New York borough?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-537_h",
          "context": "In 1697, they won the British throne in the name of barons and prospered as slaves in Cooper, ashbau, Ashley and Sandy River plantations. They obtained land from Edmund Bellinger, the tomb of British land. Some of their descendants moved into the Deep South and Texas, where they developed new plantations. In the early years, many Huguenots also settled in the area of present-day Charleston, South Carolina. Elie Prioleau from the town of Pons in France, was among the first to settle there. After the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, several Huguenot families of Norman and Carolingian nobility and descent, including Edmund Bohun of Suffolk England from the Humphrey de Bohun line of French royalty descended from Charlemagne, Jean Postell of Dieppe France, Alexander Pepin, Antoine Poitevin of Orsement France, and Jacques de Bordeaux of Grenoble, immigrated to the Charleston Orange district. In 1685, Rev. He became pastor of the first Huguenot church in North America in that city. They were very successful at marriage and property speculation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1697"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1697"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57107a3ea58dae1900cd69e0_h",
              "question": "When did the Huguenots secure the right to own land in the Baronies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-549_h",
          "context": "The Edict reaffirmed Catholicism as the state religion of France, but granted the Protestants equality with Catholics under the throne and a degree of religious and political freedom within their domains. The pattern of warfare, followed by brief periods of peace, continued for nearly another quarter-century. [citation needed] At the same time, the law protects the interests of the Catholic Church and prohibits the construction of new Protestant churches in Catholic controlled areas. The warfare was definitively quelled in 1598, when Henry of Navarre, having succeeded to the French throne as Henry IV, and having recanted Protestantism in favour of Roman Catholicism, issued the Edict of Nantes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "the construction of new Protestant churches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "the construction of new Protestant churches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571093aba58dae1900cd6a5f_h",
              "question": "The edict protected Catholics by discouraging what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-553_h",
          "context": "The Society has chapters in numerous states, with the one in Texas being the largest. Paul Revere was descended from Huguenot refugees, as was Henry Laurens, who signed the Articles of Confederation for South Carolina; Jack Jouett, who made the ride from Cuckoo Tavern to warn Thomas Jefferson and others that Tarleton and his men were on their way to arrest him for crimes against the king; Francis Marion, and a number of other leaders of the American Revolution and later statesmen. Hugo's last active non North American community was founded in 1844, praying in a church in Charleston, South Carolina. The Huguenot Society of America maintains Manakin Episcopal Church in Virginia as an historic shrine with occasional services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "Charleston, South Carolina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "Charleston, South Carolina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571097baa58dae1900cd6a9a_h",
              "question": "In what city is the last Huguenot congregation in the US?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-554_h",
          "context": "The implication that the style of lace known as 'Bucks Point' demonstrates a Huguenot influence, being a \"combination of Mechlin patterns on Lille ground\", is fallacious: what is now known as Mechlin lace did not develop until first half of the eighteenth century and lace with Mechlin patterns and Lille ground did not appear until the end of the 18th century, when it was widely copied throughout Europe. Although 19th century sources have asserted that some of these refugees were lacemakers and contributed to the East Midlands lace industry, this is contentious. Some Huguenots settled in Bedfordshire, one of the main centres of the British lace industry at the time. So far, the only evidence of immigration has been the 25 widows who have settled in Dover, and there is no contemporary document supporting Hugo's leaders in Bedford County. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "widows who have settled in Dover"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "widows who have settled in Dover"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571098f8a58dae1900cd6ab4_h",
              "question": "What reference is there to Huguenot lacemakers in the 19th century?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-559_h",
          "context": "When they arrived, colonial authorities offered them instead land 20 miles above the falls of the James River, at the abandoned Monacan village known as Manakin Town, now in Powhatan County. In the 17th century, hundreds of French deserters immigrated from Britain to the British colonies. Virginia Corona promised them to land in Norfolk On 12 May 1705, the Virginia General Assembly passed an act to naturalise the 148 Huguenots still resident at Manakintown. In the Manakintown area, the Huguenot Memorial Bridge across the James River and Huguenot Road were named in their honor, as were many local features, including several schools, including Huguenot High School. Gradually they intermarried with their English neighbors. Through the 18th and 19th centuries, descendants of the French migrated west into the Piedmont, and across the Appalachian Mountains into the West of what became Kentucky, Tennessee, Missouri, and other states. Of the original 390 settlers in the isolated settlement, many had died; others lived outside town on farms in the English style; and others moved to different areas. Some settlers landed in present-day Chesterfield County. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "Virginia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "Virginia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5710eca0a58dae1900cd6b3a_h",
              "question": "In what English colony were Huguenot settlers promised land?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-559_h",
          "context": "Some settlers landed in present-day Chesterfield County. When they arrived, colonial authorities offered them instead land 20 miles above the falls of the James River, at the abandoned Monacan village known as Manakin Town, now in Powhatan County. In 1700 several hundred French Huguenots migrated from England to the colony of Virginia, where the English Crown had promised them land grants in Lower Norfolk County. Many of the first 390 residents died; others lived on British farms outside the city; others moved to different areas. Through the 18th and 19th centuries, descendants of the French migrated west into the Piedmont, and across the Appalachian Mountains into the West of what became Kentucky, Tennessee, Missouri, and other states. In the Manakintown area, the Huguenot Memorial Bridge across the James River and Huguenot Road were named in their honor, as were many local features, including several schools, including Huguenot High School. Gradually they intermarried with their English neighbors. On 12 May 1705, the Virginia General Assembly passed an act to naturalise the 148 Huguenots still resident at Manakintown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "390"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "390"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5710eca0a58dae1900cd6b3d_h",
              "question": "How many settlers original settled in Manakintown?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-560_h",
          "context": "The Dutch Republic rapidly became a destination for Huguenot exiles. The practice has continued to the present day. The ties between Huguenots and the Dutch Republic's military and political leadership, the House of Orange-Nassau, which existed since the early days of the Dutch Revolt, helped support the many early settlements of Huguenots in the Dutch Republic's colonies. In the early years of the Dutch uprising, Hutus fought alongside Spain in the Netherlands. As both spoke French in daily life, their court church in the Prinsenhof in Delft held services in French. They settled at the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and New Netherland in North America. Louise de Coligny, daughter of the murdered Huguenot leader Gaspard de Coligny, married William the Silent, leader of the Dutch (Calvinist) revolt against Spanish (Catholic) rule. Early ties were already visible in the \"Apologie\" of William the Silent, condemning the Spanish Inquisition, which was written by his court minister, the Huguenot Pierre L'Oyseleur, lord of Villiers. The Prinsenhof is one of the 14 active Walloon churches of the Dutch Reformed Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5710ed7bb654c5140001fa2c_h",
              "question": "Who did the Dutch fight in the Dutch Revolt?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-566_h",
          "context": "The French Confession of 1559 shows a decidedly Calvinistic influence. [citation needed] William Farel was a student of Lefevre who went on to become a leader of the Swiss Reformation, establishing a Protestant government in Geneva. The Gallicans briefly achieved independence for the French church, on the principle that the religion of France could not be controlled by the Bishop of Rome, a foreign power. Long after the sect was suppressed by Francis I, the remaining French Waldensians, then mostly in the Luberon region, sought to join William Farel, Calvin and the Reformation, and Olivetan published a French Bible for them. Sometime between 1550 and 1580, members of the Reformed church in France came to be commonly known as Huguenots. Jean Cauvin (John Calvin), another student at the University of Paris, also converted to Protestantism. Other predecessors of the Reformed church included the pro-reform and Gallican Roman Catholics, such as Jacques Lefevre (c. 1455–1536). During the Protestant reform, Professor lefif of the University of Paris published the New Testament in 1523 and the French Bible in 1530. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1119,
                  "text": "1530"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1119,
                  "text": "1530"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57111380a58dae1900cd6bd8_h",
              "question": "When did this leader publish a French language Bible?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-569_h",
          "context": "The Huguenot cemetery, or \"Huguenot Burial Ground\", has since been recognized as a historic cemetery that is the final resting place for a wide range of the Huguenot founders, early settlers and prominent citizens dating back more than three centuries. The church was eventually replaced by a third, Trinity-St. Paul's Episcopal Church, which contains heirlooms including the original bell from the French Huguenot Church \"Eglise du St. Esperit\" on Pine Street in New York City, which is preserved as a relic in the tower room. They purchased from John Pell, Lord of Pelham Manor, a tract of land consisting of six thousand one hundred acres with the help of Jacob Leisler. It was named New Rochelle after La Rochelle, their former strong-hold in France. It is said that they landed on the coastline peninsula of Davenports Neck called \"Bauffet's Point\" after traveling from England where they had previously taken refuge on account of religious persecution, four years before the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. New Rochelle, in Westchester north of Long Island Sound, seems to be the best location for the Hutus in New York. A small wooden church was first erected in the community, followed by a second church that built of stone. Previous to the erection of it, the strong men would often walk twenty-three miles on Saturday evening, the distance by the road from New Rochelle to New York, to attend the Sunday service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "Westchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "Westchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711163bb654c5140001fb13_h",
              "question": "What present day county is New Rochelle in?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-569_h",
          "context": "It is said that they landed on the coastline peninsula of Davenports Neck called \"Bauffet's Point\" after traveling from England where they had previously taken refuge on account of religious persecution, four years before the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. They purchased from John Pell, Lord of Pelham Manor, a tract of land consisting of six thousand one hundred acres with the help of Jacob Leisler. The Huguenot cemetery, or \"Huguenot Burial Ground\", has since been recognized as a historic cemetery that is the final resting place for a wide range of the Huguenot founders, early settlers and prominent citizens dating back more than three centuries. New Rochelle, located in the county of Westchester on the north shore of Long Island Sound, seemed to be the great location of the Huguenots in New York. Previous to the erection of it, the strong men would often walk twenty-three miles on Saturday evening, the distance by the road from New Rochelle to New York, to attend the Sunday service. The church was eventually replaced by a third, Trinity-St. Paul's Episcopal Church, which contains heirlooms including the original bell from the French Huguenot Church \"Eglise du St. Esperit\" on Pine Street in New York City, which is preserved as a relic in the tower room. A small wooden church was first erected in the community, followed by a second church that built of stone. His name is La Rochelle, his former French supporter ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1398,
                  "text": "La Rochelle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1398,
                  "text": "La Rochelle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711163bb654c5140001fb16_h",
              "question": "What French City was New Rochelle named after?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-571_h",
          "context": "Some Huguenot families have kept alive various traditions, such as the celebration and feast of their patron Saint Nicolas, similar to the Dutch Sint Nicolaas (Sinterklaas) feast. He started teaching in Rotterdam, where he finished writing and publishing his multi-volume masterpiece, Historical and Critical Dictionary. It has become one of the 100 basic documents of the library of Congress. Due to the Huguenots' early ties with the leadership of the Dutch Revolt and their own participation, some of the Dutch patriciate are of part-Huguenot descent. Some Huguenot descendants in the Netherlands may be noted by French family names, although they typically use Dutch given names. One of the most prominent Huguenot refugees in the Netherlands was Pierre Bayle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "library of Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "library of Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571117d4a58dae1900cd6c0d_h",
              "question": "These books became a foundational text for what library?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-572_h",
          "context": "The French added to the existing immigrant population, then comprising about a third of the population of the city. The French Protestant Church of London was established by Royal Charter in 1550. In Wandsworth, their gardening skills benefited the Battersea market gardens. The former Truman winery, then known as the Black Hawk winery, was built in 1724. The flight of Huguenot refugees from Tours, France drew off most of the workers of its great silk mills which they had built. [citation needed] Some of these immigrants moved to Norwich, which had accommodated an earlier settlement of Walloon weavers. They established a major weaving industry in and around Spitalfields (see Petticoat Lane and the Tenterground) in East London. It is now located at Soho Square. Huguenot refugees flocked to Shoreditch, London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "1724"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "1724"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57111992b654c5140001fb47_h",
              "question": "When was the Old Truman Brewery founded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-575_h",
          "context": "Steam engines are external combustion engines, where the working fluid is separate from the combustion products. The ideal thermodynamic cycle used to analyze this process is called the Rankine cycle. Non combustible energy sources such as solar, nuclear or geothermal energy can be used. In the cycle, water is heated and transforms into steam within a boiler operating at a high pressure. The reduced-pressure steam is then condensed and pumped back into the boiler. When expanded through pistons or turbines, mechanical work is done. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "solar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "solar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57112686b654c5140001fbd3_h",
              "question": "Along with geothermal and nuclear, what is a notable non-combustion heat source?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-579_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] As with the double expansion engine, if space is at a premium, then two smaller cylinders may be used for the low-pressure stage. The result is the multiple expansion engine. In the late 19th century, the Yarrow-Schlick-Tweedy balancing 'system' was used on some marine triple expansion engines. These cylinders are designed to divide the work into equal shares for each expansion stage. Such engines use either three or four expansion stages and are known as triple and quadruple expansion engines respectively. Multiple expansion engines typically had the cylinders arranged inline, but various other formations were used. It is a logical extension of the compound engine (described above) to split the expansion into yet more stages to increase efficiency. This made the four three cylinder extended engine popular with large cylinders (such as the Olympic class), but was eventually replaced by a turbo engine with little vibration. This allowed the crankshaft to be better balanced, resulting in a smoother, faster-responding engine which ran with less vibration. These engines use a series of cylinders of progressively increasing diameter. Y-S-T engines divided the low-pressure expansion stages between two cylinders, one at each end of the engine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 870,
                  "text": "Olympic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 870,
                  "text": "Olympic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57113639a58dae1900cd6d1c_h",
              "question": "What class of ships is an example of large passenger liners?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-583_h",
          "context": "Jerónimo de Ayanz y Beaumont received patents in 1606 for fifty steam powered inventions, including a water pump for draining inundated mines. A rudimentary steam turbine device was described by Taqi al-Din in 1551 and by Giovanni Branca in 1629. Denis Papin, a Huguenot refugee, did some useful work on the steam digester in 1679, and first used a piston to raise weights in 1690. The history of steam engine can be traced back to the first century BC. The first registered basic steam engine was oil, which was described by Greek mathematician Alexander. In the following centuries, the few steam-powered \"engines\" known were, like the aeolipile, essentially experimental devices used by inventors to demonstrate the properties of steam. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57113c6da58dae1900cd6d34_h",
              "question": "What was Hero of Alexandria's nationality?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-583_h",
          "context": "The history of the steam engine stretches back as far as the first century AD; the first recorded rudimentary steam engine being the aeolipile described by Greek mathematician Hero of Alexandria. In 1606, jeromo de ayanz and Beaumont obtained 50 steam invention patents, including a drainage pump. A rudimentary steam turbine device was described by Taqi al-Din in 1551 and by Giovanni Branca in 1629. Denis Papin, a Huguenot refugee, did some useful work on the steam digester in 1679, and first used a piston to raise weights in 1690. In the following centuries, the few steam-powered \"engines\" known were, like the aeolipile, essentially experimental devices used by inventors to demonstrate the properties of steam. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1606"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1606"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57113c6da58dae1900cd6d36_h",
              "question": "In what year did Jerónimo de Ayanz y Beaumont patent a water pump for draining mines?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-585_h",
          "context": "Steam turbines are generally more efficient than reciprocating piston type steam engines (for outputs above several hundred horsepower), have fewer moving parts, and provide rotary power directly instead of through a connecting rod system or similar means. Steam turbines were extensively applied for propulsion of large ships throughout most of the 20th century. In the United States 90% of the electric power is produced in this way using a variety of heat sources. Today most electric power is provided by steam turbines. Since the end of the 19th century, the most significant development in steam turbine design has been the use of steam turbines. Steam turbines virtually replaced reciprocating engines in electricity generating stations early in the 20th century, where their efficiency, higher speed appropriate to generator service, and smooth rotation were advantages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Steam turbines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Steam turbines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571142b3a58dae1900cd6d5a_h",
              "question": "The use of what device represented the last major evolution of the steam engine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-588_h",
          "context": "With two-cylinder compounds used in railway work, the pistons are connected to the cranks as with a two-cylinder simple at 90° out of phase with each other (quartered). When the total expansion is doubled and the connection of four cylinders is established, the piston of each cylinder is usually balanced at 180 covering levels, and the total length is increased from 90 to 176. [citation needed] In one case (the first type of Vauclain compound), the pistons worked in the same phase driving a common crosshead and crank, again set at 90° as for a two-cylinder engine. With the 3-cylinder compound arrangement, the LP cranks were either set at 90° with the HP one at 135° to the other two, or in some cases all three cranks were set at 120°. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "180"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "180"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711475ca58dae1900cd6d8b_h",
              "question": "In a 4-cylinder compound engine, what degree were the individual pistons balanced at?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-592_h",
          "context": "Mercury is the working fluid in the mercury vapor turbine. Low boiling hydrocarbons can be used in a binary cycle. The working fluid in Rankine cycle can be operated as a closed system, in which the working fluid is continuously circulated, or as an \"open\" system. In this system, the exhaust gas is directly discharged into the atmosphere and a separate water source is provided. Normally water is the fluid of choice due to its favourable properties, such as non-toxic and unreactive chemistry, abundance, low cost, and its thermodynamic properties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57114dfb50c2381900b54a56_h",
              "question": "What is the typical working fluid in a steam engine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-598_h",
          "context": "The cycle is an arrangement of components as is typically used for simple power production, and utilizes the phase change of water (boiling water producing steam, condensing exhaust steam, producing liquid water)) to provide a practical heat/power conversion system. The Rankine cycle is the fundamental thermodynamic underpinning of the steam engine. The Rankine cycle is used in virtually all steam power production applications. It is named after William John Macquorn Rankine, a Scottish polymath. In the 1990s, about 90% of the world's electricity came from electricity, including almost all solar, biomass, coal and nuclear power plants. The heat is supplied externally to a closed loop with some of the heat added being converted to work and the waste heat being removed in a condenser. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571155ae2419e31400955593_h",
              "question": "In what decade did the Rankine cycle create 90% of electric power?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-598_h",
          "context": "The Rankine cycle is the fundamental thermodynamic underpinning of the steam engine. The heat is supplied externally to a closed loop with some of the heat added being converted to work and the waste heat being removed in a condenser. The Rankine cycle is used in virtually all steam power production applications. The cycle is an arrangement of components as is typically used for simple power production, and utilizes the phase change of water (boiling water producing steam, condensing exhaust steam, producing liquid water)) to provide a practical heat/power conversion system. His name is William John McCain Rankin, Scottish polymer. In the 1990s, Rankine steam cycles generated about 90% of all electric power used throughout the world, including virtually all solar, biomass, coal and nuclear power plants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "Scottish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "Scottish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571155ae2419e31400955595_h",
              "question": "What is William Rankine's nationality?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-599_h",
          "context": "The best examples of Newcomen designs had a duty of about 7 million, but most were closer to 5 million. Early Watt engines equipped with high-pressure steam improved this to 65 million. The historical measure of a steam engine's energy efficiency was its \"duty\". The original low-voltage VAT model can provide up to 25 million power, but the average is 17. Duty is the number of foot-pounds of work delivered by burning one bushel (94 pounds) of coal. The concept of duty was first introduced by Watt in order to illustrate how much more efficient his engines were over the earlier Newcomen designs. This was a three-fold improvement over the average Newcomen design. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571156152419e3140095559f_h",
              "question": "What was the average duty of a low-pressure Watt engine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-599_h",
          "context": "Watt's original low-pressure designs were able to deliver duty as high as 25 million, but averaged about 17. This was a three-fold improvement over the average Newcomen design. Tax is the number of hours (£ 94) spent working in a bunker fire. The historical measure of a steam engine's energy efficiency was its \"duty\". The best examples of Newcomen designs had a duty of about 7 million, but most were closer to 5 million. The concept of duty was first introduced by Watt in order to illustrate how much more efficient his engines were over the earlier Newcomen designs. Early Watt engines equipped with high-pressure steam improved this to 65 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "94"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "94"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571156152419e3140095559d_h",
              "question": "What is the weight of a bushel of coal in pounds?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-602_h",
          "context": "Around the 1800's, Richard trevik and Oliver Evans introduced a high-pressure steam engine in 1801; Trevor patented the high-pressure engine in 1802. Thereafter, technological developments and improvements in manufacturing techniques (partly brought about by the adoption of the steam engine as a power source) resulted in the design of more efficient engines that could be smaller, faster, or more powerful, depending on the intended application. These were much more powerful for a given cylinder size than previous engines and could be made small enough for transport applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "1802"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "1802"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115b8b50c2381900b54a8b_h",
              "question": "In what year did Richard Trevithick patent his device?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-604_h",
          "context": "Where CHP is not used, steam turbines in power stations use surface condensers as a cold sink. (b) 700 megawatts of coal-fired power plants can evaporate, using about 3600 cubic metres of make-up water per hour; however, the amount of water needed to cool the water in the river is about 20 times that of the latter. The condensers are cooled by water flow from oceans, rivers, lakes, and often by cooling towers which evaporate water to provide cooling energy removal. Evaporative (wet) cooling towers use the rejected heat to evaporate water; this water is kept separate from the condensate, which circulates in a closed system and returns to the boiler. A dry type cooling tower is similar to an automobile radiator and is used in locations where water is costly. The resulting condensed hot water output from the condenser is then put back into the boiler via a pump. [citation needed] Such towers often have visible plumes due to the evaporated water condensing into droplets carried up by the warm air. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "3600"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "3600"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115c7450c2381900b54aa1_h",
              "question": "About how many cubic meters of make-up water is used by a 700-megawatt coal-fired power plant for evaporative cooling hourly?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-605_h",
          "context": "In 1788, after Bolton's partner Walter produced Bolton at the flour mill, James Watt took over control of the air force and used it for steam engines. The governor was improved over time and coupled with variable steam cut off, good speed control in response to changes in load was attainable near the end of the 19th century. The governor was able to handle smaller variations such as those caused by fluctuating heat load to the boiler. As a consequence, engines equipped only with this governor were not suitable for operations requiring constant speed, such as cotton spinning. Also, there was a tendency for oscillation whenever there was a speed change. The governor could not actually hold a set speed, because it would assume a new constant speed in response to load changes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "flour mill"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "flour mill"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115dbe2419e314009555a7_h",
              "question": "Where was the centrifugal governor first observed by Boulton?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-608_h",
          "context": "Thomas Newcomen's atmospheric engine was the first commercial true steam engine using a piston, and was used in 1712 for pumping in a mine. In 1698 Thomas Savery patented a steam pump that used steam in direct contact with the water being pumped. The Spanish inventors jer243; ayanz and Beaumont first patented a steam engine in 1606. Savery's steam pump used condensing steam to create a vacuum and draw water into a chamber, and then applied pressurized steam to further pump the water. Using boiling water to produce mechanical motion goes back over 2000 years, but early devices were not practical. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115f652419e314009555ba_h",
              "question": "What was the nationality of Jerónimo de Ayanz y Beaumont?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-608_h",
          "context": "Savery's steam pump used condensing steam to create a vacuum and draw water into a chamber, and then applied pressurized steam to further pump the water. In 1698, Thomas Jeffrey patented a steam pump that had direct contact with the pump water The Spanish inventor Jerónimo de Ayanz y Beaumont obtained the first patent for a steam engine in 1606. Thomas Newcomen's atmospheric engine was the first commercial true steam engine using a piston, and was used in 1712 for pumping in a mine. Using boiling water to produce mechanical motion goes back over 2000 years, but early devices were not practical. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1698"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1698"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115f652419e314009555bc_h",
              "question": "In what year did Savery patent his steam pump?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-608_h",
          "context": "In 1698 Thomas Savery patented a steam pump that used steam in direct contact with the water being pumped. Using boiling water to produce mechanical motion goes back over 2000 years, but early devices were not practical. Thomas newcomben's atmospheric engine was the first commercial piston steam engine used in a mine in 1712. Savery's steam pump used condensing steam to create a vacuum and draw water into a chamber, and then applied pressurized steam to further pump the water. The Spanish inventor Jerónimo de Ayanz y Beaumont obtained the first patent for a steam engine in 1606. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1712"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1712"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57115f652419e314009555bd_h",
              "question": "In what year did Newcomen's engine pump in a mine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-611_h",
          "context": "Lack of expansive working, or any means of control of the cutoff is also a serious problem with many such designs. [citation needed] The mechanical device based on piston engine, such as pendulum, can replace the cylinder and valve gear of traditional piston steam engine. The major problem is the difficulty of sealing the rotors to make them steam-tight in the face of wear and thermal expansion; the resulting leakage made them very inefficient. Many such engines have been designed, from the time of James Watt to the present day, but relatively few were actually built and even fewer went into quantity production; see link at bottom of article for more details. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "and valve gear"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "and valve gear"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571161092419e314009555d8_h",
              "question": "What parts of a conventional reciprocating steam engine could be replaced by a pistonless rotary engine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-613_h",
          "context": "One end of the lever carried a weight or spring that restrained the valve against steam pressure. Such safety valves traditionally used a simple lever to restrain a plug valve in the top of a boiler. This arrangement is considerably safer. [citation needed] The new safety valve uses a high adjustable valve. close. The operator shall not operate the seal unless it is illegally damaged. Early valves could be adjusted by engine drivers, leading to many accidents when a driver fastened the valve down to allow greater steam pressure and more power from the engine. Steam engines frequently possess two independent mechanisms for ensuring that the pressure in the boiler does not go too high; one may be adjusted by the user, the second is typically designed as an ultimate fail-safe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "seal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "seal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711623e50c2381900b54abc_h",
              "question": "In an adjustable spring-loaded valve, what needs to be broken to allow an operator to tamper with it?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-615_h",
          "context": "Walter discovered his own latent fever, which was confirmed by the original Explorer Joseph black. He also made suggestions on Walter's test method. The experimental measurements made by Watt on a model steam engine led to the development of the separate condenser. The thermodynamic concepts of the Rankine cycle did give engineers the understanding needed to calculate efficiency which aided the development of modern high-pressure and -temperature boilers and the steam turbine. Otherwise, the improvements to the engine itself were more mechanical in nature. The steam engine contributed much to the development of thermodynamic theory; however, the only applications of scientific theory that influenced the steam engine were the original concepts of harnessing the power of steam and atmospheric pressure and knowledge of properties of heat and steam. Watt was also aware of the change in the boiling point of water with pressure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Joseph black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Joseph black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571163172419e314009555ea_h",
              "question": "Who confirmed Watt's discovery of latent heat?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-616_h",
          "context": "The benefit of this is lost somewhat due to the lower heat addition temperature. When condensing liquid, the pump consumes only 1% to 3% of turbine power, which helps to improve the actual cycle efficiency. Gas turbines, for instance, have turbine entry temperatures approaching 1500 °C. One of the principal advantages the Rankine cycle holds over others is that during the compression stage relatively little work is required to drive the pump, the working fluid being in its liquid phase at this point. Nonetheless, the efficiencies of actual large steam cycles and large modern gas turbines are fairly well matched. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1% to 3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1% to 3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711648850c2381900b54ac5_h",
              "question": "How much turbine power is consumed by the pump while the work fluid is condensed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-617_h",
          "context": "Other components are often present; pumps (such as an injector) to supply water to the boiler during operation, condensers to recirculate the water and recover the latent heat of vaporisation, and superheaters to raise the temperature of the steam above its saturated vapour point, and various mechanisms to increase the draft for fireboxes. In the case of coal, a screw chain or bolt and its engine or engine can be installed to transport fuel from the container (coal bunker) to the combustion chamber. See: Mechanical stoker ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "bunker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "bunker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711651050c2381900b54ace_h",
              "question": "What is another name for a coal supply bin?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-620_h",
          "context": "Pumping the working fluid in liquid form during the cycle requires a small fraction of the energy to transport it compared to the energy needed to compress the working fluid in gaseous form in a compressor (as in the Carnot cycle). In this cycle, the pump is used to pressurize the working liquid, which is absorbed by the capacitor as a liquid rather than as a gas. The main difference is that heat addition (in the boiler) and rejection (in the condenser) are isobaric (constant pressure) processes in the Rankine cycle and isothermal (constant temperature) processes in the theoretical Carnot cycle. The Rankine cycle is sometimes referred to as a practical Carnot cycle because, when an efficient turbine is used, the TS diagram begins to resemble the Carnot cycle. The cycle of a reciprocating steam engine differs from that of turbines because of condensation and re-evaporation occurring in the cylinder or in the steam inlet passages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "liquid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "liquid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5711669550c2381900b54ae3_h",
              "question": "In the Rankine cycle, in what state is the working fluid received in the condenser?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-621_h",
          "context": "It is a member of the chalcogen group on the periodic table and is a highly reactive nonmetal and oxidizing agent that readily forms compounds (notably oxides) with most elements. However, monitoring of atmospheric oxygen levels show a global downward trend, because of fossil-fuel burning. Oxygen is the most abundant element by mass in the Earth's crust as part of oxide compounds such as silicon dioxide, making up almost half of the crust's mass. In terms of mass, oxygen is the third common element in the universe after hydrogen and helium. Oxygen is a chemical element with symbol O and atomic number 8. Diatomic oxygen gas constitutes 20.8% of the Earth's atmosphere. At standard temperature and pressure, two atoms of the element bind to form dioxygen, a colorless and odorless diatomic gas with the formula O 2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "helium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "helium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571a484210f8ca1400304fbe_h",
              "question": "What is the second most abundant element?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-621_h",
          "context": "Oxygen is the most abundant element by mass in the Earth's crust as part of oxide compounds such as silicon dioxide, making up almost half of the crust's mass. It is a member of the chalcogen group on the periodic table and is a highly reactive nonmetal and oxidizing agent that readily forms compounds (notably oxides) with most elements. However, monitoring of atmospheric oxygen levels show a global downward trend, because of fossil-fuel burning. Oxygen is a chemical element with symbol O and atomic number 8. By mass, oxygen is the third-most abundant element in the universe, after hydrogen and helium. Diatomic oxygen gas constitutes 20.8% of the Earth's atmosphere. Under normal temperature and pressure, two atoms in the element are combined with mode O2 to form a diatomic inorganic gas dioxin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 714,
                  "text": "two atoms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 714,
                  "text": "two atoms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571a484210f8ca1400304fc0_h",
              "question": "How many atoms combine to form dioxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-621_h",
          "context": "It is a member of the chalcogen group on the periodic table and is a highly reactive nonmetal and oxidizing agent that readily forms compounds (notably oxides) with most elements. Oxygen is a chemical element with symbol O and atomic number 8. Oxygen is the most abundant element by mass in the Earth's crust as part of oxide compounds such as silicon dioxide, making up almost half of the crust's mass. 2. Dioxygen accounts for 20.8% of the earth's atmosphere. By mass, oxygen is the third-most abundant element in the universe, after hydrogen and helium. At standard temperature and pressure, two atoms of the element bind to form dioxygen, a colorless and odorless diatomic gas with the formula O 2. However, monitoring of atmospheric oxygen levels show a global downward trend, because of fossil-fuel burning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "20.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "20.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571bb2269499d21900609ca9_h",
              "question": "How much of the earth's atmosphere is diatomic oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-626_h",
          "context": "Fire and explosion hazards exist when concentrated oxidants and fuels are brought into close proximity; an ignition event, such as heat or a spark, is needed to trigger combustion. Combustion hazards also apply to compounds of oxygen with a high oxidative potential, such as peroxides, chlorates, nitrates, perchlorates, and dichromates because they can donate oxygen to a fire. High concentration of oxygen source promotes rapid combustion. Oxygen is the oxidant, not the fuel, but nevertheless the source of most of the chemical energy released in combustion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "rapid combustion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "rapid combustion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cebc05efbb31900334e48_h",
              "question": "What can concentrated oxygen produce?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-626_h",
          "context": "Highly concentrated sources of oxygen promote rapid combustion. Fire and explosion hazards exist when concentrated oxidants and fuels are brought into close proximity; an ignition event, such as heat or a spark, is needed to trigger combustion. The risk of combustion also applies to oxygen compounds with high oxidation potential, such as peroxides, chlorinations, nitrates, perchlorates, and heavy chromium, which provide oxygen for the flame. Oxygen is the oxidant, not the fuel, but nevertheless the source of most of the chemical energy released in combustion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "oxygen compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "oxygen compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cebc05efbb31900334e4c_h",
              "question": "What other sources of high oxidative potential can add to a fire?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-628_h",
          "context": "The rest of the Earth's crust is also made of oxygen compounds, in particular various complex silicates (in silicate minerals). The Earth's crustal rock is composed in large part of oxides of silicon (silica SiO 2, as found in granite and quartz), aluminium (aluminium oxide Al 2O 3, in bauxite and corundum), iron (iron(III) oxide Fe 2O 3, in hematite and rust), and calcium carbonate (in limestone). The mantle is much larger than the crust, mainly composed of magnesium silicate and iron. Oxygen is present in the atmosphere in trace quantities in the form of carbon dioxide (CO 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "mantle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "mantle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571a53d410f8ca1400304fe5_h",
              "question": "Silicates of magnesium and iron make up of the Earth's ___"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-629_h",
          "context": "For example, Dalton assumed that water's formula was HO, giving the atomic mass of oxygen as 8 times that of hydrogen, instead of the modern value of about 16. John Dalton's initial nuclear hypothesis is that all elements are monoatomic, and the connected atoms usually have the simplest nuclear relationship. [a] In 1805, Joseph Louis Gay-Lussac and Alexander von Humboldt showed that water is formed of two volumes of hydrogen and one volume of oxygen; and by 1811 Amedeo Avogadro had arrived at the correct interpretation of water's composition, based on what is now called Avogadro's law and the assumption of diatomic elemental molecules. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "simplest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "simplest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571c7d55dd7acb1400e4c0c5_h",
              "question": "What did Dalton think the atomic ratios were between atoms in compounds?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-632_h",
          "context": "Its name derives from the Greek roots ὀξύς oxys, \"acid\", literally \"sharp\", referring to the sour taste of acids and -γενής -genes, \"producer\", literally \"begetter\", because at the time of naming, it was mistakenly thought that all acids required oxygen in their composition. The name oxygen was coined in 1777 by Antoine Lavoisier, whose experiments with oxygen helped to discredit the then-popular phlogiston theory of combustion and corrosion. Common uses of oxygen includes the production cycle of steel, plastics and textiles, brazing, welding and cutting of steels and other metals, rocket propellant, in oxygen therapy and life support systems in aircraft, submarines, spaceflight and diving. The discovery of oxygen was independent of Karl William Shiller of Uppsala in 1773 or earlier and Joseph pisley of Wiltshire in 1774, but pristi was often the first choice because his results were first published. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "1773"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "1773"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571c8539dd7acb1400e4c0e2_h",
              "question": "When did Carl Wilhelm Scheele discover oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-632_h",
          "context": "The discovery of oxygen was independent of Karl William Shiller of Uppsala in 1773 or earlier and Joseph pisley of Wiltshire in 1774, but pristi was often the first choice because his results were first published. Common uses of oxygen includes the production cycle of steel, plastics and textiles, brazing, welding and cutting of steels and other metals, rocket propellant, in oxygen therapy and life support systems in aircraft, submarines, spaceflight and diving. Its name derives from the Greek roots ὀξύς oxys, \"acid\", literally \"sharp\", referring to the sour taste of acids and -γενής -genes, \"producer\", literally \"begetter\", because at the time of naming, it was mistakenly thought that all acids required oxygen in their composition. The name oxygen was coined in 1777 by Antoine Lavoisier, whose experiments with oxygen helped to discredit the then-popular phlogiston theory of combustion and corrosion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1774"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1774"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571c8539dd7acb1400e4c0e3_h",
              "question": "In what year did Joseph Priestley recognize oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-638_h",
          "context": "At 5 °C the solubility increases to 9.0 mL (50% more than at 25 °C) per liter for water and 7.2 mL (45% more) per liter for sea water. Oxygen is more soluble in water than nitrogen is. At 25 °C and 1 standard atmosphere (101.3 kPa) of air, freshwater contains about 6.04 milliliters (mL) of oxygen per liter, whereas seawater contains about 4.95 mL per liter. Water in equilibrium with air contains approximately 1 molecule of dissolved O 2 for every 2 molecules of N 2, compared to an atmospheric ratio of approximately 1:4. The solubility of oxygen in water varies with temperature, about twice that of water (14.6 mg in 1831). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "twice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "twice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571c96095efbb31900334dc0_h",
              "question": "How much more oxygen dissolves at 0 degrees C than at 20 degrees C?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-642_h",
          "context": "Singlet oxygen is a name given to several higher-energy species of molecular O 2 in which all the electron spins are paired. Carotenoids in photosynthetic organisms (and possibly also in animals) play a major role in absorbing energy from singlet oxygen and converting it to the unexcited ground state before it can cause harm to tissues. It reacts much more to ordinary organic molecules than to molecular oxygen itself. In nature, singlet oxygen is commonly formed from water during photosynthesis, using the energy of sunlight. It is also produced in the troposphere by the photolysis of ozone by light of short wavelength, and by the immune system as a source of active oxygen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "organic molecules"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "organic molecules"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cb010dd7acb1400e4c129_h",
              "question": "To what is singlet oxygen more reactive?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-642_h",
          "context": "Singlet oxygen is a name given to several higher-energy species of molecular O 2 in which all the electron spins are paired. It is much more reactive towards common organic molecules than is molecular oxygen per se. Carotenoids in photosynthetic organisms (and possibly also in animals) play a major role in absorbing energy from singlet oxygen and converting it to the unexcited ground state before it can cause harm to tissues. It is also produced in the troposphere by the photolysis of ozone by light of short wavelength, and by the immune system as a source of active oxygen. In nature, monooxygen is usually composed of water, which uses the energy of sunlight during photosynthesis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "photosynthesis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "photosynthesis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cb010dd7acb1400e4c12a_h",
              "question": "In what process is singlet oxygen usually formed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-648_h",
          "context": "Water polluted by plant nutrients such as nitrate and phosphate stimulates the growth of algae in the process of nutrient enrichment, while the degradation of these organisms and other biological substances reduces the O-2 content in the enriched water. Scientists assess this aspect of water quality by measuring the water's biochemical oxygen demand, or the amount of O 2 needed to restore it to a normal concentration. The increased solubility of O 2 at lower temperatures (see Physical properties) has important implications for ocean life, as polar oceans support a much higher density of life due to their higher oxygen content. Free oxygen also occurs in solution in the world's water bodies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "algae"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "algae"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cc8815efbb31900334df2_h",
              "question": "Pollution of water by nitrates and phosphates will encourage the growth of what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-653_h",
          "context": "Some people say that oxygen is a mild pleasure with a history of recreational use in oxygen levels and exercise. The pharmacological effect is doubtful; a placebo effect is a more likely explanation. Available studies support a performance boost from enriched O 2 mixtures only if they are breathed during aerobic exercise. Oxygen bars are establishments, found in Japan, California, and Las Vegas, Nevada since the late 1990s that offer higher than normal O 2 exposure for a fee. Professional athletes, especially in American football, also sometimes go off field between plays to wear oxygen masks in order to get a \"boost\" in performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "recreational"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "recreational"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cd11add7acb1400e4c16e_h",
              "question": "As a euphoric how is oxygen used in bars?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-653_h",
          "context": "The pharmacological effect is doubtful; a placebo effect is a more likely explanation. Oxygen bars are establishments, found in Japan, California, and Las Vegas, Nevada since the late 1990s that offer higher than normal O 2 exposure for a fee. Oxygen, as a supposed mild euphoric, has a history of recreational use in oxygen bars and in sports. Sometimes, professionals, especially football players, turn away from the playground and put on oxygen masks to \"improve\" their performance. Available studies support a performance boost from enriched O 2 mixtures only if they are breathed during aerobic exercise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "performance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "performance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cd11add7acb1400e4c170_h",
              "question": "What do professional athletes seek to boost from breathing oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-656_h",
          "context": "Most metal surfaces, such as aluminum and titanium, are oxidized in the air and covered with a thin oxide layer, which may cause metal loss and reduce corrosion. Many oxides of the transition metals are non-stoichiometric compounds, with slightly less metal than the chemical formula would show. For example, the mineral FeO (wüstite) is written as Fe 1 − xO, where x is usually around 0.05. Due to its electronegativity, oxygen forms chemical bonds with almost all other elements to give corresponding oxides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "corrosion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "corrosion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cd703dd7acb1400e4c186_h",
              "question": "What does the film of oxide on metals delay?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-658_h",
          "context": "Oxygen is also stored and shipped in smaller cylinders containing the compressed gas; a form that is useful in certain portable medical applications and oxy-fuel welding and cutting. Liquid oxygen is passed through heat exchangers, which convert the cryogenic liquid into gas before it enters the building. The oxygen storage process includes high pressure oxygen tank, low temperature oxygen tank and composite oxygen tank. Such tankers are used to refill bulk liquid oxygen storage containers, which stand outside hospitals and other institutions with a need for large volumes of pure oxygen gas. For reasons of economy, oxygen is often transported in bulk as a liquid in specially insulated tankers, since one liter of liquefied oxygen is equivalent to 840 liters of gaseous oxygen at atmospheric pressure and 20 °C (68 °F). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "storage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "storage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cda1bdd7acb1400e4c196_h",
              "question": "What do oxygen tanks, cryogenics, and chemical compounds serve as for oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-658_h",
          "context": "Oxygen is also stored in small cylinders filled with compressed gas, which is useful for portable medical applications as well as for welding and cutting off oxygen fuel. For reasons of economy, oxygen is often transported in bulk as a liquid in specially insulated tankers, since one liter of liquefied oxygen is equivalent to 840 liters of gaseous oxygen at atmospheric pressure and 20 °C (68 °F). Liquid oxygen is passed through heat exchangers, which convert the cryogenic liquid into gas before it enters the building. Such tankers are used to refill bulk liquid oxygen storage containers, which stand outside hospitals and other institutions with a need for large volumes of pure oxygen gas. Oxygen storage methods include high pressure oxygen tanks, cryogenics and chemical compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "compressed gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "compressed gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cda1bdd7acb1400e4c199_h",
              "question": "In what form is oxygen transported in smaller containers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-659_h",
          "context": "Epoxides are ethers in which the oxygen atom is part of a ring of three atoms. Other important organic compounds that contain oxygen are: glycerol, formaldehyde, glutaraldehyde, citric acid, acetic anhydride, and acetamide. There are many important oxygenated organic solvents: acetone, methanol, ethanol, isopropene, furan, tetrahydrofuran, ether, dioxoethane, ethyl acetate, DMF, DMSO, acetic acid and formic acid. Acetone ((CH 3) 2CO) and phenol (C 6H 5OH) are used as feeder materials in the synthesis of many different substances. Among the most important classes of organic compounds that contain oxygen are (where \"R\" is an organic group): alcohols (R-OH); ethers (R-O-R); ketones (R-CO-R); aldehydes (R-CO-H); carboxylic acids (R-COOH); esters (R-COO-R); acid anhydrides (R-CO-O-CO-R); and amides (R-C(O)-NR 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "organic solvents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "organic solvents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cdcb85efbb31900334e0c_h",
              "question": "What type of compounds such as acetone,contain oxygen?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-659_h",
          "context": "There are many important organic solvents that contain oxygen, including: acetone, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, furan, THF, diethyl ether, dioxane, ethyl acetate, DMF, DMSO, acetic acid, and formic acid. Epoxides are ethers in which the oxygen atom is part of a ring of three atoms. Other important organic compounds that contain oxygen are: glycerol, formaldehyde, glutaraldehyde, citric acid, acetic anhydride, and acetamide. The main organic compounds containing oxygen are: alcohol (r-o-h), ether (r-o-r), ketone (r-co-r), aldehyde (r-co-h), carboxyl acid (r-coo-r), ester (r-coo-r), acetic anhydride (r-co-r), Amida (R-C (o) NR2. Acetone ((CH 3) 2CO) and phenol (C 6H 5OH) are used as feeder materials in the synthesis of many different substances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "organic compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "organic compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571cdcb85efbb31900334e0d_h",
              "question": "In what group of compounds is oxygen a necessary part?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-661_h",
          "context": "Acute oxygen toxicity (causing seizures, its most feared effect for divers) can occur by breathing an air mixture with 21% O 2 at 66 m or more of depth; the same thing can occur by breathing 100% O 2 at only 6 m. Under O-2 pressure above 160 kPa (approximately 1.6 breaths), spasms (usually death of divers) can occur. Prolonged breathing of an air mixture with an O 2 partial pressure more than 60 kPa can eventually lead to permanent pulmonary fibrosis. Oxygen toxicity to the lungs and central nervous system can also occur in deep scuba diving and surface supplied diving. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "160 kPa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "160 kPa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571ce3745efbb31900334e22_h",
              "question": "Pressures greater than what can lead to convulsions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-662_h",
          "context": "In terms of space flight, the 0-2 pressure of breathing gas is usually about 30 kPa (1.4 times of normal value), and the O-2 blood pressure of astronaut artery is slightly higher than that of normal sea level (see details below). See Aerospace suit and arterial gas). Breathing pure O 2 in space applications, such as in some modern space suits, or in early spacecraft such as Apollo, causes no damage due to the low total pressures used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "30 kPa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "30 kPa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571ce5055efbb31900334e2b_h",
              "question": "What is the oxygen partial pressure of space suits?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-663_h",
          "context": "This is not a problem except for patients on mechanical ventilators, since gas supplied through oxygen masks in medical applications is typically composed of only 30%–50% O 2 by volume (about 30 kPa at standard pressure). (although this figure also is subject to wide variation, depending on type of mask). (j) Oxygen poisoning usually occurs at a fractionation pressure greater than 50 kPa. Under normal pressure, the oxygen content is about 50%, about 2.5 times of 21 kPa. Oxygen gas (O 2) can be toxic at elevated partial pressures, leading to convulsions and other health problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "50%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "50%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "571ce6655efbb31900334e36_h",
              "question": "To what is 50 kilopascals equal?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-665_h",
          "context": "Arab oil producers linked any future policy changes to peace between the belligerents. The promise of a negotiated settlement between Israel and Syria was enough to convince Arab oil producers to lift the embargo in March 1974. Some European nations and Japan sought to disassociate themselves from United States foreign policy in the Middle East to avoid being targeted by the boycott. On 18 January 1974, the Secretary of state of the United States, Mr. George Bush, addressed Washington, D.C. To address this, the Nixon Administration began multilateral negotiations with the combatants. The crisis had a major impact on international relations and created a rift within NATO. They arranged for Israel to pull back from the Sinai Peninsula and the Golan Heights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "18 January 1974,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "18 January 1974,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725b5a689a1e219009abd2a_h",
              "question": "On what date did Henry Kissinger negotiate an Israeli troop withdrawal from the Sinai Peninsula?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-667_h",
          "context": "After 1971, OPEC slowly adjusted its prices. The substantial price increases of 1973–1974 largely returned their prices and corresponding incomes to Bretton Woods levels in terms of commodities such as gold. Until the oil shock, the price had also remained fairly stable versus other currencies and commodities. OPEC ministers had not developed institutional mechanisms to update prices in sync with changing market conditions, so their real incomes lagged. This contributed to the \"Oil Shock\". From 1947 to 1967, the dollar price of oil had risen by less than two percent per year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "After 1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "After 1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725b92e38643c19005acbd4_h",
              "question": "When did OPEC start to readjust oil prices?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-670_h",
          "context": "Part of the income is used to assist other least developed countries, whose economies are facing difficulties as western demand shrinks between rising oil prices and falling export prices. Much went for arms purchases that exacerbated political tensions, particularly in the Middle East. Saudi Arabia spent over 100 billion dollars in the ensuing decades for helping spread its fundamentalist interpretation of Islam, known as Wahhabism, throughout the world, via religious charities such al-Haramain Foundation, which often also distributed funds to violent Sunni extremist groups such as Al-Qaeda and the Taliban. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "western demand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "western demand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57261dab38643c19005ad03a_h",
              "question": "What is one of the reason that underdeveloped nations received aid from the oil income?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-672_h",
          "context": "Macroeconomic problems consisted of both inflationary and deflationary impacts. The embargo had a negative influence on the US economy by causing immediate demands to address the threats to U.S. energy security. The embargo left oil companies searching for new ways to increase oil supplies, even in rugged terrain such as the Arctic. Around the world, price increases in many sectors, such as automobiles, have become a competition. Finding oil and developing new fields usually required five to ten years before significant production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "automobiles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "automobiles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726241189a1e219009ac2df_h",
              "question": "On an international level, which industry's competitive positions is affected? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-672_h",
          "context": "On an international level, the price increases changed competitive positions in many industries, such as automobiles. The embargo had a negative influence on the US economy by causing immediate demands to address the threats to U.S. energy security. Finding oil and developing new fields usually required five to ten years before significant production. Macroeconomic problems include inflation and deflation. The embargo left oil companies searching for new ways to increase oil supplies, even in rugged terrain such as the Arctic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "Macroeconomic problems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "Macroeconomic problems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726241189a1e219009ac2e0_h",
              "question": "Which problem consists of both  inflationary and deflationary impacts?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-673_h",
          "context": "His successor, Ted Heath, reversed this policy in 1970, calling for Israel to withdraw to its pre-1967 borders. The UK had traditionally been an ally of Israel, and Harold Wilson's government supported the Israelis during the Six-Day War. In the nine member states of the European Economic Community (EEC), the Netherlands is facing a comprehensive embargo, with the United Kingdom and France receiving supplies almost continuously (after the United States was denied access to its airports and the embargo on Arabs and Israelis, the supply of the other six countries has declined). The embargo was not uniform across Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Netherlands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Netherlands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726487b5951b619008f6edd_h",
              "question": "Which country faced a complete embargo in the EEC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-674_h",
          "context": "Heath asked the British to heat only one room in their houses over the winter. Although the embargo has not been affected, the United Kingdom is still facing its own oil crisis: in the winter of 1973, coal and coal miners held a series of strikes. Railway, railway It has become an important factor in the change of government. The Netherlands imposed prison sentences for those who used more than their ration of electricity. Sweden rationed gasoline and heating oil. The UK, Germany, Italy, Switzerland and Norway banned flying, driving and boating on Sundays. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "a series of strikes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "a series of strikes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572649d8f1498d1400e8db37_h",
              "question": "What caused UK to have an oil crisis in its own country?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-674_h",
          "context": "Sweden has a large supply of petrol and fuel. Despite being relatively unaffected by the embargo, the UK nonetheless faced an oil crisis of its own - a series of strikes by coal miners and railroad workers over the winter of 1973–74 became a major factor in the change of government. The UK, Germany, Italy, Switzerland and Norway banned flying, driving and boating on Sundays. The Netherlands imposed prison sentences for those who used more than their ration of electricity. Heath asked the British to heat only one room in their houses over the winter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sweden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sweden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572649d8f1498d1400e8db3a_h",
              "question": "Which country rationed gasoline and heating gas?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-677_h",
          "context": "The development of strategic oil reserves began in 1975, the energy cabinet was established in 1977, and the national energy law was promulgated in 1978. [citation needed] On November 28, 1995, Bill Clinton signed the National Highway Designation Act, ending the federal 55 mph (89 km/h) speed limit, allowing states to restore their prior maximum speed limit. To help reduce consumption, in 1974 a national maximum speed limit of 55 mph (about 88 km/h) was imposed through the Emergency Highway Energy Conservation Act. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264efddd62a815002e8138_h",
              "question": "When was the cabinet-level Energy Department created?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-680_h",
          "context": "71% of its imported oil came from the Middle East in 1970. On November 7, 1973, the Saudi and Kuwaiti governments declared Japan a \"nonfriendly\" country to encourage it to change its noninvolvement policy. Although lacking historical connections to the Middle East, Japan was the country most dependent on Arab oil. It received a 5% production cut in December, causing a panic. On November 22, Japan issued a statement \"asserting that Israel should withdraw from all of the 1967 territories, advocating Palestinian self-determination, and threatening to reconsider its policy toward Israel if Israel refused to accept these preconditions\". As of December 25, Japan was regarded as an Arab friendly country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "December 25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "December 25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265360dd62a815002e819e_h",
              "question": "When was Japan accepted as an Arab-friendly state?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-681_h",
          "context": "The USSR's invasion of Afghanistan was only one sign of insecurity in the region, also marked by increased American weapons sales, technology, and outright military presence. In November 2010, Wikileaks leaked confidential diplomatic cables pertaining to the United States and its allies which revealed that the late Saudi King Abdullah urged the United States to attack Iran in order to destroy its potential nuclear weapons program, describing Iran as \"a snake whose head should be cut off without any procrastination.\" Saudi Arabia, on the other hand, is an Arab, largely Sunni Muslim nation headed by a near absolutist monarchy. After the Iranian revolution, Saudi Arabia was forced to face possible internal unrest due to Islamic radicalism. that. It's her in fact November 1979 Wahhabi extremists occupied the Great Mosque. previous page In December of the same year, there was a Shiite rebellion in the fertile area of haisa, Saudi Arabia, which will be announced soon. Another motive for the large scale purchase of arms from the US by Saudi Arabia was the failure of the Shah during January 1979 to maintain control of Iran, a non-Arabic but largely Shiite Muslim nation, which fell to a theocratic Islamist government under the Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini in the wake of the 1979 Iranian Revolution. Saudi Arabia and Iran became increasingly dependent on American security assurances to manage both external and internal threats, including increased military competition between them over increased oil revenues. Both states were competing for preeminence in the Persian Gulf and using increased revenues to fund expanded militaries. By 1979, Saudi arms purchases from the US exceeded five times Israel's. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "November 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "November 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265526708984140094c2c1_h",
              "question": "When did the Wahhabi seized the Grand Mosque in Mecca?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-683_h",
          "context": "A decade after the 1973 oil crisis, Honda, Toyota and Nissan, affected by the 1981 voluntary export restraints, opened US assembly plants and established their luxury divisions (Acura, Lexus and Infiniti, respectively) to distinguish themselves from their mass-market brands. Some buyers complain that the first minibus in Japan is too small S.Tanto Companies such as Toyota and Nissan (formerly datsu) have introduced larger vehicles, such as the Toyota corona Mark II, Toyota cresseda, Mazda 616 and Datsun 810, utility kiosks, air conditioners, switches, AM-FM radios and even fans. And the control lock does not raise the price of the vehicle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Toyota corona Mark II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Toyota corona Mark II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572659535951b619008f7040_h",
              "question": "Name a larger car that Toyota came up with as buyers lamented the small sized compacts?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-684_h",
          "context": "Small trucks such as Toyota Hilux and datsu were launched, followed by Mazda (as a Ford express service) and the 50 hour Chevrolet luv. Later the American makers introduced their domestic replacements (Ford Ranger, Dodge Dakota and the Chevrolet S10/GMC S-15), ending their captive import policy. Mitsubishi rebranded its Forte as the Dodge D-50 a few years after the oil crisis. Mazda, Mitsubishi and Isuzu had joint partnerships with Ford, Chrysler, and GM, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Toyota Hilux"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Toyota Hilux"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265a58dd62a815002e8270_h",
              "question": "Name a type of Toyota compact trucks?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-685_h",
          "context": "By 1985, the average American vehicle moved 17.4 miles per gallon, compared to 13.5 in 1970. Slightly smaller, mid-size models such as the Oldsmobile Cutlass, Chevrolet Monte Carlo, Ford Thunderbird and various other models sold well. Sales of large sedans for most makes (except Chrysler products) recovered within two model years of the 1973 crisis. The only full-size models that did not recover were lower price models such as the Chevrolet Bel Air, and Ford Galaxie 500. The Cadillac DeVille and Fleetwood, Buick Electra, Oldsmobile 98, Lincoln Continental, Mercury Marquis, and various other luxury oriented sedans became popular again in the mid-1970s. By the end of the 1970s, Chrysler, the Ford Carnival and Chevrolet's Dodge Omni / Plymouth horizon had four engines and space for at least four passengers. An increase in imported cars into North America forced General Motors, Ford and Chrysler to introduce smaller and fuel-efficient models for domestic sales. The improvements stayed even though the price of a barrel of oil remained constant at $12 from 1974 to 1979. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "at least four passengers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "at least four passengers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265bdfdd62a815002e829f_h",
              "question": "How many passengers can the Ford Fiesta accommodate?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-686_h",
          "context": "By 1977, GM's full-sized cars reflected the crisis. By 1979, virtually all \"full-size\" American cars had shrunk, featuring smaller engines and smaller outside dimensions. Chrysler ended production of their full-sized luxury sedans at the end of the 1981 model year, moving instead to a full front-wheel drive lineup for 1982 (except for the M-body Dodge Diplomat/Plymouth Gran Fury and Chrysler New Yorker Fifth Avenue sedans). Compact vehicles such as NHSA (safety bumper related) Federal Motor vehicle safety standard 215 of 1974 and Mustang I are the prelude to the review of U.S. Department of transportation vehicle categories to reduce their size. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Mustang I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Mustang I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265ceddd62a815002e82ba_h",
              "question": "Which car shows the DOT's revision of categories?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-687_h",
          "context": "Adjusted for inflation, oil briefly fell back to pre-1973 levels. This \"sale\" price was a windfall for oil-importing nations, both developing and developed. Saudi Arabia, trying to recover market share, increased production, pushing prices down, shrinking or eliminating profits for high-cost producers. OPEC soon lost its preeminent position, and in 1981, its production was surpassed by that of other countries. During the 1979 energy crisis, world market prices were almost $40 a barrel, dropping to less than $10 a barrel in the 1980s. Additionally, its own member nations were divided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265e11708984140094c3bc_h",
              "question": "Which year did the price of oil drop to $10 per barrel?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-693_h",
          "context": "Preliminary specifications were laid out for a spacecraft with a mission module cabin separate from the command module (piloting and re-entry cabin), and a propulsion and equipment module. Meanwhile, NASA conducted its own space exploration under the guidance of Maxime faget to evaluate and monitor three industrial designs. In July 1960, NASA Deputy Administrator Hugh L. Dryden announced the Apollo program to industry representatives at a series of Space Task Group conferences. On August 30, a feasibility study competition was announced, and on October 25, three study contracts were awarded to General Dynamics/Convair, General Electric, and the Glenn L. Martin Company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "Maxime faget"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "Maxime faget"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725ba5038643c19005acbe8_h",
              "question": "Who led the in house design studies for NASA?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-697_h",
          "context": "So Gilruth was given authority to grow his organization into a new NASA center, the Manned Spacecraft Center (MSC). It was also clear NASA would soon outgrow its practice of controlling missions from its Cape Canaveral Air Force Station launch facilities in Florida, so a new Mission Control Center would be included in the MSC. A site was chosen in Houston, Texas, on land donated by Rice University, and Administrator Webb announced the conversion on September 19, 1961. Clearly, Apollo overtook the Robert giros space mission, which manages the manned space program at NASA's Langley Research Center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "NASA's Langley Research Center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "NASA's Langley Research Center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725be0fec44d21400f3d4a6_h",
              "question": "Where was the Space Task Group located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-698_h",
          "context": "The two newest launch complexes were already being built for the Saturn I and IB rockets at the northernmost end: LC-34 and LC-37. Construction began in November 1962. But an even bigger facility would be needed for the mammoth rocket required for the manned lunar mission, so land acquisition was started in July 1961 for a Launch Operations Center (LOC) immediately north of Canaveral at Merritt Island. Debus was named the LOC's first Director. After Kennedy's death on November 29, 1963, President Johnson issued a decree to commemorate Kennedy, renamed Los Angeles and Cape Canaveral. It also became clear that Apollo would outgrow the Canaveral launch facilities in Florida. The design, development and construction of the center was conducted by Kurt H. Debus, a member of Dr. Wernher von Braun's original V-2 rocket engineering team. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Kennedy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Kennedy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725bf2e89a1e219009abdd1_h",
              "question": "President Johnson issued an executive order to rename the Launch Operations Center after whom?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-700_h",
          "context": "Mueller accepted, on the condition that he have a say in NASA reorganization necessary to effectively administer Apollo. Webb then worked with Associate Administrator (later Deputy Administrator) Robert Seamans to reorganize the Office of Manned Space Flight (OMSF). On July 23, 1963, Webb announced Mueller's appointment as Deputy Associate Administrator for Manned Space Flight, to replace then Associate Administrator D. Brainerd Holmes on his retirement effective September 1. Mr. Weber realized that in order to control Apollo's costs, he needed to improve his project management skills within his own organization, so he hired Dr. George E. Mueller as a senior management position. Under Webb's reorganization, the directors of the Manned Spacecraft Center (Gilruth) Marshall Space Flight Center (von Braun) and the Launch Operations Center (Debus) effectively reported to Mueller. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "Dr. George E. Mueller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "Dr. George E. Mueller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725c123271a42140099d131_h",
              "question": "Who did Webb recruit for better project management?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-700_h",
          "context": "Webb then worked with Associate Administrator (later Deputy Administrator) Robert Seamans to reorganize the Office of Manned Space Flight (OMSF). Administrator Webb realized that in order to keep Apollo costs under control, he had to develop greater project management skills in his organization, so he recruited Dr. George E. Mueller for a high management job. Mueller accepted, on the condition that he have a say in NASA reorganization necessary to effectively administer Apollo. On 23 July 1963, Weber m ü ller announced the appointment of the deputy director in charge of manned space flight to replace the retired deputy director, D. brender Holmes. Under Webb's reorganization, the directors of the Manned Spacecraft Center (Gilruth) Marshall Space Flight Center (von Braun) and the Launch Operations Center (Debus) effectively reported to Mueller. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "23 July 1963,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "23 July 1963,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725c123271a42140099d132_h",
              "question": "When was Mueller announced and appointed as Deputy Associate Administrator?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-707_h",
          "context": "The final choice of the moon's orbit changed the role of NASA, making it a translucent space shuttle carrying astronauts, and a new spacecraft, the lunar capsule, which will bring two people to the surface of the moon and bring them back to NASA. Once Kennedy's Moon landing goal became official, detailed design began of a Command/Service Module (CSM) in which the crew would spend the entire direct-ascent mission and lift off from the lunar surface for the return trip, after being soft-landed by a larger landing propulsion module. Maxime Faget's preliminary Apollo design employed a cone-shaped command module, supported by one of several service modules providing propulsion and electrical power, sized appropriately for the space station, cislunar, and lunar landing missions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725ca35271a42140099d1c3_h",
              "question": "How many men would the LM take to the lunar surface and return to the CSM?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-710_h",
          "context": "Also, there was no provision for docking with the Lunar Module. Since the CSA design begins before returning to lunar orbit, its powerful propulsion capability enables it to remove the CSA from the moon, it requires about twice the transparent average flight power. A 1964 program definition study concluded that the initial design should be continued as Block I which would be used for early testing, while Block II, the actual lunar spacecraft, would incorporate the docking equipment and take advantage of the lessons learned in Block I development. North American Aviation won the contract to build the CSM, and also the second stage of the Saturn V launch vehicle for NASA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "twice the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "twice the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725cda338643c19005acd40_h",
              "question": "How much thrust was estimated for the translunar flight?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-711_h",
          "context": "Not designed to fly through the Earth's atmosphere or return to Earth, its fuselage was designed totally without aerodynamic considerations, and was of an extremely lightweight construction. It consisted of separate descent and ascent stages, each with its own engine. The ascent stage contained the crew cabin, ascent propellant, and a reaction control system. The descent stage contained storage for the descent propellant, surface stay consumables, and surface exploration equipment. The lunar module is designed to allow two astronauts to land from the lunar airstrip and bring them back to orbit to meet the command module. The initial LM model weighed approximately 33,300 pounds (15,100 kg), and allowed surface stays up to around 34 hours. An Extended Lunar Module weighed over 36,200 pounds (16,400 kg), and allowed surface stays of over 3 days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725ceb989a1e219009abf0a_h",
              "question": "How many astronauts was the LM intended to take from orbit of the moon to the surface of the moon?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-712_h",
          "context": "In the midst of these plans, von Braun was transferred from the Army to NASA, and made Director of the Marshall Space Flight Center. Prior to the Apollo program, Werner von Braun and his team of rocket engineers developed plans for a wide range of launch vehicles, Saturn Launch Vehicles and large launch vehicles. The initial direct ascent plan to send the three-man Apollo Command/Service Module directly to the lunar surface, on top of a large descent rocket stage, would require a Nova-class launcher, with a lunar payload capability of over 180,000 pounds (82,000 kg). The June 11, 1962, decision to use lunar orbit rendezvous enabled the Saturn V to replace the Nova, and the MSFC proceeded to develop the Saturn rocket family for Apollo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "von Braun"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "von Braun"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725d01989a1e219009abf28_h",
              "question": "Who had worked on the Saturn series even before the Apollo program began officially?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-712_h",
          "context": "Before the Apollo program began, Wernher von Braun and his team of rocket engineers had started work on plans for very large launch vehicles, the Saturn series, and the even larger Nova series. In the midst of these plans, von Braun was transferred from the Army to NASA, and made Director of the Marshall Space Flight Center. The initial direct ascent plan to send the three-man Apollo Command/Service Module directly to the lunar surface, on top of a large descent rocket stage, would require a Nova-class launcher, with a lunar payload capability of over 180,000 pounds (82,000 kg). On June 11, 1962, Saturn V successfully replaced the new star, and MSFC established the Saturn rocket family for Apollo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "June 11, 1962"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "June 11, 1962"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725d01989a1e219009abf2b_h",
              "question": "When was the decision made to replace the Nova rockets with the Saturn V?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-713_h",
          "context": "Since then, in 1964 and 1965, five bases have entered orbit from CSMS (as-101 to as-105). The first flight with a live S-IV was launched from LC-37. The last three of these further supported the Apollo program by also carrying Pegasus satellites, which verified the safety of the translunar environment by measuring the frequency and severity of micrometeorite impacts. The first four Saturn I test flights were launched from LC-34, with only live first stages, carrying dummy upper stages filled with water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "1964 and 1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "1964 and 1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725d0e3271a42140099d236_h",
              "question": "When did the launches of boilerplate CSMs occur in orbit?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-716_h",
          "context": "Schmitt participated in the lunar geology training of all of the Apollo landing crews. Crews on all development flights (except the Earth orbit CSM development flights) through the first two landings on Apollo 11 and Apollo 12, included at least two (sometimes three) Gemini veterans. Geologist Harrison Schmidt was the first NASA astronaut to land on the moon on Apollo 17 All missions were commanded by Gemini or Mercury veterans. The Apollo astronauts were chosen from the Project Mercury and Gemini veterans, plus from two later astronaut groups. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Apollo 17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Apollo 17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725d51589a1e219009abf71_h",
              "question": "Which mission did Schmitt finally land on the moon?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-720_h",
          "context": "But Eisele dislocated his shoulder twice aboard the KC135 weightlessness training aircraft, and had to undergo surgery on January 27. NASA announced the final crew selection for AS-204 on March 21, 1966, with the backup crew consisting of Gemini veterans James McDivitt and David Scott, with rookie Russell L. \"Rusty\" Schweickart. Mercury's astronaut DEX Littleton was elected crew director of Gemini and Apollo in January 1966. Grissom was selected as the command pilot, white as the senior pilot, and Donne f. eser as the pilot. Mercury/Gemini veteran Wally Schirra, Eisele, and rookie Walter Cunningham were announced on September 29 as the prime crew for AS-205. Slayton replaced him with Chaffee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Mercury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Mercury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725d8a3271a42140099d290_h",
              "question": "For which project did Deke Slayton work with before becoming Director of Flight Crew Operations?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-734_h",
          "context": "But two days out, a liquid oxygen tank exploded, disabling the Service Module and forcing the crew to use the LM as a \"life boat\" to return to Earth. Apollo 13 began building Lovell, Jack swift and Fred Hayes in April 1970 The success of the first two landings allowed the remaining missions to be crewed with a single veteran as Commander, with two rookies. Apollo was grounded again, for the remainder of 1970 while the oxygen tank was redesigned and an extra one was added. Another NASA review board was convened to determine the cause, which turned out to be a combination of damage of the tank in the factory, and a subcontractor not making a tank component according to updated design specifications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "April 1970"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "April 1970"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725e6f6ec44d21400f3d72d_h",
              "question": "What month and year was Apollo 13 launched?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-735_h",
          "context": "NASA's yearly budget also began to shrink in light of the successful landing, and NASA also had to make funds available for the development of the upcoming Space Shuttle. About the time of the first landing in 1969, it was decided to use an existing Saturn V to launch the Skylab orbital laboratory pre-built on the ground, replacing the original plan to construct it in orbit from several Saturn IB launches; this eliminated Apollo 20. The two unused Saturn Vs became museum exhibits at the John F. Kennedy Space Center on Merritt Island, Florida, George C. Marshall Space Center in Huntsville, Alabama, Michoud Assembly Facility in New Orleans, Louisiana, and Lyndon B. Johnson Space Center in Houston, Texas. Before 1971, it was decided to cancel the eighteenth and nineteenth missions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725e95f89a1e219009ac089_h",
              "question": "What year was the decision made to cancel Apollo missions 18 and 19?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-739_h",
          "context": "Looking beyond the manned lunar landings, NASA investigated several post-lunar applications for Apollo hardware. The workshop was to be supplemented by Apollo Telescope Missions, which would replace the LM's descent stage equipment and engine with a solar telescope observatory. The most ambitious plan called for using an empty S-IVB as an interplanetary spacecraft for a Venus fly-by mission. Astronauts would continue to use the CSM as a ferry to the station. This study was followed by design of a larger orbital workshop to be built in orbit from an empty S-IVB Saturn upper stage, and grew into the Apollo Applications Program (AAP). Apollo x proposed a plan to build a small orbital laboratory (workshop) using the space of the spacecraft lunar module adapter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "Apollo x"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "Apollo x"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725ee6438643c19005aceb3_h",
              "question": "What did NASA name the series seeking up to 30 more flights to Earth's orbit?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-739_h",
          "context": "The workshop was to be supplemented by Apollo Telescope Missions, which would replace the LM's descent stage equipment and engine with a solar telescope observatory. The boldest plan is to use the sky's yvb as Venus' star ship Astronauts would continue to use the CSM as a ferry to the station. The Apollo Extension Series (Apollo X,) proposed up to 30 flights to Earth orbit, using the space in the Spacecraft Lunar Module Adapter (SLA) to house a small orbital laboratory (workshop). Looking beyond the manned lunar landings, NASA investigated several post-lunar applications for Apollo hardware. This study was followed by design of a larger orbital workshop to be built in orbit from an empty S-IVB Saturn upper stage, and grew into the Apollo Applications Program (AAP). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Venus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Venus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725ee6438643c19005aceb5_h",
              "question": "What planet was named for a fly-by mission by an empty S-IVB?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-748_h",
          "context": "Individuals may rely on primary law in the Court of Justice of the European Union if the Treaty provisions have a direct effect and they are sufficiently clear, precise and unconditional. [vague] All EU member states are regarded as subject to the general obligation of the principle of cooperation, as stated in the TEU, whereby member states are obliged not to take measure which could jeopardise the attainment of the TEU objectives. The legislation of the European Union also applies to the areas of diplomatic relations between Member States, such as Gibraltar and the overseas islands. The TEU allows the European Council to make specific provisions for regions, as for example done for customs matters in Gibraltar and Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon. The Treaties contain formal and substantive provisions, which frame policies of the European Union institutions and determine the division of competences between the European Union and its member states. The TEU establishes that European Union law applies to the metropolitan territories of the member states, as well as certain islands and overseas territories, including Madeira, the Canary Islands and the French overseas departments. Treaties apply as soon as they enter into force, unless stated otherwise, and are generally concluded for an unlimited period. The TEU provides that commitments entered into by the member states between themselves before the treaty was signed no longer apply. The primary law of the EU consists mainly of the founding treaties, the \"core\" treaties being the Treaty on European Union (TEU) and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). The TEU specifically excludes certain regions, for example the Faroe Islands, from the jurisdiction of European Union law. The Court of Justice of the European Union can interpret the Treaties, but it cannot rule on their validity, which is subject to international law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "Gibraltar and the overseas islands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "Gibraltar and the overseas islands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268d2ddd62a815002e894f_h",
              "question": "What are some examples of territories where a member state is responsible for external relations?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-750_h",
          "context": "Instead, the Lisbon Treaty was enacted. The Nice treaty aims to reform and improve the transparency of the constitution of the European Union, which will also produce a single constitutional document. Its substance was very similar to the proposed constitutional treaty, but it was formally an amending treaty, and – though it significantly altered the existing treaties – it did not completely replace them. However, as a result of the referendum in France and the referendum in the Netherlands, the 2004 Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe never came into force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "The Nice treaty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "The Nice treaty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264865dd62a815002e8062_h",
              "question": "When was there an attempt to reform the law of the EU?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-753_h",
          "context": "Parties do not receive public funds from the EU, as the Court of Justice held in Parti écologiste \"Les Verts\" v Parliament that this was entirely an issue to be regulated by the member states. In practice, equality and democracy are deficient because the elected representatives in the Parliament cannot initiate legislation against the Commission's wishes, citizens of smallest countries have ten times the voting weight in Parliament as citizens of the largest countries, and \"qualified majorities\" or consensus of the Council are required to legislate. According to the Treaty on European Union articles 9 and 10, the EU observes \"the principle of equality of its citizens\" and is meant to be founded on \"representative democracy\". Citizens' rights are therefore limited compared to the democratic polities within all European member states: under TEU article 11 citizens and associations have the rights such as publicising their views and submit an initiative that must be considered by the Commission with one million signatures. In some cases, the Parliament has explicit consultation rights, which the Commission must genuinely follow. The Parliament's powers include calling inquiries into maladministration or appoint an Ombudsman pending any court proceedings. This means - although the Council is meant to be the body representing member states - in the Parliament citizens of smaller member states have more voice than citizens in larger member states. TFEU article 227 contains a further right for citizens to petition the Parliament on issues which affect them. While the Commission has a monopoly on initiating legislation, the European Parliament and the Council of the European Union have powers of amendment and veto during the legislative process. The justification for this \"democratic deficit\" under the Treaties is usually thought to be that completion integration of the European economy and political institutions required the technical coordination of experts, while popular understanding of the EU developed and nationalist sentiments declined post-war. However its role participation in the legislative process still remains limited because no member can actually or pass legislation without the Commission and Council, meaning power (\"kratia\") is not in the hands of directly elected representatives of the people (\"demos\"): in the EU it is not yet true that \"the administration is in the hands of the many and not of the few.\" There are 750 MEPs and their numbers are \"degressively proportional\" according to member state size. MEPs divide, as they do in national Parliaments, along political party lines: the conservative European People's Party is currently the largest, and the Party of European Socialists leads the opposition. Over time, this has meant the Parliament gradually assumed more voice: from being an unelected assembly, to its first direct elections in 1979, to having increasingly more rights in the legislative process. It can require the Commission respond to questions and by a two-thirds majority can censure the whole Commission (as happened to the Santer Commission in 1999). Parliamentary elections are held every five years and the votes of the member states of the European Parliament must be proportionate or transferable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3163,
                  "text": "every five years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3163,
                  "text": "every five years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572651f9f1498d1400e8dbf0_h",
              "question": "How often do Parliament elections take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-753_h",
          "context": "Over time, this has meant the Parliament gradually assumed more voice: from being an unelected assembly, to its first direct elections in 1979, to having increasingly more rights in the legislative process. Parties do not receive public funds from the EU, as the Court of Justice held in Parti écologiste \"Les Verts\" v Parliament that this was entirely an issue to be regulated by the member states. Citizens' rights are therefore limited compared to the democratic polities within all European member states: under TEU article 11 citizens and associations have the rights such as publicising their views and submit an initiative that must be considered by the Commission with one million signatures. The justification for this \"democratic deficit\" under the Treaties is usually thought to be that completion integration of the European economy and political institutions required the technical coordination of experts, while popular understanding of the EU developed and nationalist sentiments declined post-war. MEPs divide, as they do in national Parliaments, along political party lines: the conservative European People's Party is currently the largest, and the Party of European Socialists leads the opposition. According to the Treaty on European Union articles 9 and 10, the EU observes \"the principle of equality of its citizens\" and is meant to be founded on \"representative democracy\". In practice, equality and democracy are deficient because the elected representatives in the Parliament cannot initiate legislation against the Commission's wishes, citizens of smallest countries have ten times the voting weight in Parliament as citizens of the largest countries, and \"qualified majorities\" or consensus of the Council are required to legislate. It can require the Commission respond to questions and by a two-thirds majority can censure the whole Commission (as happened to the Santer Commission in 1999). However its role participation in the legislative process still remains limited because no member can actually or pass legislation without the Commission and Council, meaning power (\"kratia\") is not in the hands of directly elected representatives of the people (\"demos\"): in the EU it is not yet true that \"the administration is in the hands of the many and not of the few.\" Although legislation is monopolized by the European Commission, the European Parliament and the Council can amend and veto the legislative process. This means - although the Council is meant to be the body representing member states - in the Parliament citizens of smaller member states have more voice than citizens in larger member states. TFEU article 227 contains a further right for citizens to petition the Parliament on issues which affect them. There are 750 MEPs and their numbers are \"degressively proportional\" according to member state size. The Parliament's powers include calling inquiries into maladministration or appoint an Ombudsman pending any court proceedings. In some cases, the Parliament has explicit consultation rights, which the Commission must genuinely follow. Parliament elections, take place every five years, and votes for Members of the European Parliament in member states must be organised by proportional representation or a single transferable vote. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2336,
                  "text": "the European Commission"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2336,
                  "text": "the European Commission"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726938af1498d1400e8e446_h",
              "question": "Which entity has a monopoly on initiating legislation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-753_h",
          "context": "TFEU article 227 contains a further right for citizens to petition the Parliament on issues which affect them. MEPs divide, as they do in national Parliaments, along political party lines: the conservative European People's Party is currently the largest, and the Party of European Socialists leads the opposition. According to the Treaty on European Union articles 9 and 10, the EU observes \"the principle of equality of its citizens\" and is meant to be founded on \"representative democracy\". The justification for this \"democratic deficit\" under the Treaties is usually thought to be that completion integration of the European economy and political institutions required the technical coordination of experts, while popular understanding of the EU developed and nationalist sentiments declined post-war. In practice, equality and democracy are deficient because the elected representatives in the Parliament cannot initiate legislation against the Commission's wishes, citizens of smallest countries have ten times the voting weight in Parliament as citizens of the largest countries, and \"qualified majorities\" or consensus of the Council are required to legislate. The Parliament's powers include calling inquiries into maladministration or appoint an Ombudsman pending any court proceedings. While the Commission has a monopoly on initiating legislation, the European Parliament and the Council of the European Union have powers of amendment and veto during the legislative process. In some cases, the Parliament has explicit consultation rights, which the Commission must genuinely follow. This means - although the Council is meant to be the body representing member states - in the Parliament citizens of smaller member states have more voice than citizens in larger member states. However its role participation in the legislative process still remains limited because no member can actually or pass legislation without the Commission and Council, meaning power (\"kratia\") is not in the hands of directly elected representatives of the people (\"demos\"): in the EU it is not yet true that \"the administration is in the hands of the many and not of the few.\" It can require the Commission respond to questions and by a two-thirds majority can censure the whole Commission (as happened to the Santer Commission in 1999). Parliamentary elections are held every five years and the votes of the member states of the European Parliament must be proportionate or transferable. Parties do not receive public funds from the EU, as the Court of Justice held in Parti écologiste \"Les Verts\" v Parliament that this was entirely an issue to be regulated by the member states. Citizens' rights are therefore limited compared to the democratic polities within all European member states: under TEU article 11 citizens and associations have the rights such as publicising their views and submit an initiative that must be considered by the Commission with one million signatures. Over time, this has meant the Parliament gradually assumed more voice: from being an unelected assembly, to its first direct elections in 1979, to having increasingly more rights in the legislative process. There are 750 MEPs and their numbers are \"degressively proportional\" according to member state size. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2361,
                  "text": "every five years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2361,
                  "text": "every five years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726938af1498d1400e8e449_h",
              "question": "How often do Parliament elections take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-755_h",
          "context": "This means, legislation can be blocked by a majority in Parliament, a minority in the Council, and a majority in the Commission: it is harder to change EU law than stay the same. For \"enhanced cooperation\" among a sub-set of at least member states, authorisation must be given by the Council. Many member state courts believe they decide, other member state Parliaments believe they decide, while within the EU, the Court of Justice believes it has the final say. TEU articles 4 and 5 state that powers remain with the member states unless they have been conferred, although there is a debate about the Kompetenz-Kompetenz question: who ultimately has the \"competence\" to define the EU's \"competence\". The EU as a whole can only act within its power set out in the Treaties. To make new legislation, TFEU article 294 defines the \"ordinary legislative procedure\" that applies for most EU acts. There are basically three explanations. First, the General Assembly should veto or propose amendments by a majority of all Member States, not just those present at the meeting. The Council should adopt amendments by a limited majority, provided that the amendments are unanimously adopted by the amendment Committee in order to avoid being proposed. Where the different institutions cannot agree at any stage, a \"Conciliation Committee\" is convened, representing MEPs, ministers and the Commission to try and get agreement on a joint text: if this works, it will be sent back to the Parliament and Council to approve by absolute and qualified majority. A different procedure exists for budgets. Member state governments should be informed by the Commission at the outset before any proposals start the legislative procedure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "a majority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "a majority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572656e4dd62a815002e81fa_h",
              "question": "What type of vote must the Parliament have to either block or suggest changes to the Commission's proposals?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-755_h",
          "context": "TEU articles 4 and 5 state that powers remain with the member states unless they have been conferred, although there is a debate about the Kompetenz-Kompetenz question: who ultimately has the \"competence\" to define the EU's \"competence\". This means, legislation can be blocked by a majority in Parliament, a minority in the Council, and a majority in the Commission: it is harder to change EU law than stay the same. The EU as a whole can only act within its power set out in the Treaties. Member state governments should be informed by the Commission at the outset before any proposals start the legislative procedure. Where the different institutions cannot agree at any stage, a \"Conciliation Committee\" is convened, representing MEPs, ministers and the Commission to try and get agreement on a joint text: if this works, it will be sent back to the Parliament and Council to approve by absolute and qualified majority. For \"enhanced cooperation\" among a sub-set of at least member states, authorisation must be given by the Council. The essence is there are three readings, starting with a Commission proposal, where the Parliament must vote by a majority of all MEPs (not just those present) to block or suggest changes, and the Council must vote by qualified majority to approve changes, but by unanimity to block Commission amendment. Many member state courts believe they decide, other member state Parliaments believe they decide, while within the EU, the Court of Justice believes it has the final say. A different procedure exists for budgets. In order to enact new legislation, Article 294 of the EU transitional federal law provides for \"general legislative procedures\" applicable to most EU laws. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1590,
                  "text": "Article 294"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1590,
                  "text": "Article 294"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572695285951b619008f774b_h",
              "question": "Which TFEU article defines the ordinary legislative procedure that applies for majority of EU acts?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-756_h",
          "context": "The judicial branch of the EU has played an important role in the development of EU law, by assuming the task of interpreting the treaties, and accelerating economic and political integration. Under TEU article 19(3) is to be the ultimate court to interpret questions of EU law. At present, the court of justice of the European Union (cjeu) is the most important judicial body, a European High Court (usually called the court) dealing with the most important cases to the public, and a common court dealing with details, but without general significance. The CJEU's duty is to \"ensure that in the interpretation and application of the Treaties the law is observed\", although realistically it has the ability to expand and develop the law according to the principles it deems to be appropriate. A president is elected by the judges for three years. In fact, most EU law is applied by member state courts (the English Court of Appeal, the German Bundesgerichtshof, the Belgian Cour du travail, etc.) but they can refer questions to the EU court for a preliminary ruling. Arguably this has been done through both seminal and controversial judgments, including Van Gend en Loos, Mangold v Helm, and Kadi v Commission. There is also a Civil Service Tribunal to deal with EU staff issues, and then a separate Court of Auditors. Under the Treaty on European Union article 19(2) there is one judge from each member state, 28 at present, who are supposed to \"possess the qualifications required for appointment to the highest judicial offices\" (or for the General Court, the \"ability required for appointment to high judicial office\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "the court of justice of the European Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "the court of justice of the European Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726965ef1498d1400e8e485_h",
              "question": "What is the current main judicial body of the EU?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-757_h",
          "context": "In \"accordance with the principle of the precedence of Community law,\" said the Court of Justice, the \"directly applicable measures of the institutions\" (such as the Regulations in the case) \"render automatically inapplicable any conflicting provision of current national law\". This was necessary to prevent a \"corresponding denial\" of Treaty \"obligations undertaken unconditionally and irrevocably by member states\", that could \"imperil the very foundations of the\" EU. EU law would not \"be overridden by domestic legal provisions, however framed... without the legal basis of the community itself being called into question.\" Similarly, in Amministrazione delle Finanze v Simmenthal SpA, a company, Simmenthal SpA, claimed that a public health inspection fee under an Italian law of 1970 for importing beef from France to Italy was contrary to two Regulations from 1964 and 1968. The Court of Justice, repeating its view in Van Gend en Loos, said member states \"albeit within limited spheres, have restricted their sovereign rights and created a body of law applicable both to their nationals and to themselves\" on the \"basis of reciprocity\". This meant any \"subsequent unilateral act\" of the member state inapplicable. The Italian Constitutional Court gave an opinion that because the nationalisation law was from 1962, and the treaty was in force from 1958, Costa had no claim. By contrast, the Court of Justice held that ultimately the Treaty of Rome in no way prevented energy nationalisation, and in any case under the Treaty provisions only the Commission could have brought a claim, not Mr Costa. However, in principle, Mr Costa was entitled to plead that the Treaty conflicted with national law, and the court would have a duty to consider his claim to make a reference if there would be no appeal against its decision. In the first major case, in 1964, Costa refused to pay enell for electricity, protesting the nationalization of enele by Italian energy group, Milan lawyers and a former shareholder of Costa, an energy company. He claimed the Italian nationalisation law conflicted with the Treaty of Rome, and requested a reference be made to both the Italian Constitutional Court and the Court of Justice under TFEU article 267. Within the EU itself, the Court of Justice's view is that if EU law conflicts with a provision of national law, then EU law has primacy. But despite the views of the Court of Justice, the national courts of member states have not accepted the same analysis. This has meant both the European Court of Justice and the highest national courts have had to develop principles to resolve conflicts of laws between different systems. Since its founding, the EU has operated among an increasing plurality of national and globalising legal systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "1964"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "1964"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726975c708984140094cb20_h",
              "question": "When did Costa v ENEL take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-758_h",
          "context": "However, as the nicknames of the judgments go, \"so long as\" the EU works towards the democratisation of its institutions, and has a framework that protects fundamental human rights, it would not review EU legislation for compatibility with German constitutional principles. Most other member states have expressed similar reservations. In the United Kingdom, the basic principle is that Parliament, as the sovereign expression of democratic legitimacy, can decide whether it wishes to expressly legislate against EU law. It was held in R (Factortame Ltd) v Secretary of State for Transport that \"whatever limitation of its sovereignty Parliament accepted when it enacted the European Communities Act 1972 was entirely voluntary\" and so \"it has always been clear\" that UK courts have a duty \"to override any rule of national law found to be in conflict with any directly enforceable rule of Community law.\" This shows that the legitimacy of the European Union is based on the highest authority of Member States, their true commitment to human rights and the Democratic will of their people. The view of the German Constitutional Court from the Solange I and Solange II decisions is that if the EU does not comply with its basic constitutional rights and principles (particularly democracy, the rule of law and the social state principles) then it cannot override German law. This, however, would only happen in the case of an express wish of the people to withdraw from the EU. More recently the UK Supreme Court noted that in R (HS2 Action Alliance Ltd) v Secretary of State for Transport, although the UK constitution is uncodified, there could be \"fundamental principles\" of common law, and Parliament \"did not either contemplate or authorise the abrogation\" of those principles when it enacted the European Communities Act 1972. Generally speaking, while all member states recognise that EU law takes primacy over national law where this agreed in the Treaties, they do not accept that the Court of Justice has the final say on foundational constitutional questions affecting democracy and human rights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 971,
                  "text": "the highest authority of Member States, their true commitment to human rights and the Democratic will of their people."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 971,
                  "text": "the highest authority of Member States, their true commitment to human rights and the Democratic will of their people."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572699db5951b619008f779d_h",
              "question": "What does the EU's legitimacy rest on?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-759_h",
          "context": "From the EU's foundation, the Court of Justice also held that the Treaties allowed citizens or corporations to bring claims against EU and member state institutions for violation of the Treaties and Regulations, if they were properly interpreted as creating rights and obligations. Both member states and the Commission have a general legal right or \"standing\" (locus standi) to bring claims against EU institutions and other member states for breach of the treaties. The remedy for a claimant where there has been a breach of the law is often monetary damages, but courts can also require specific performance or will grant an injunction, in order to ensure the law is effective as possible. This meant courts of member states were not bound to apply an EU law where a national rule conflicted, even though the member state government could be sued, if it would impose an obligation on another citizen or corporation. While constitutional law concerns the European Union's governance structure, administrative law binds EU institutions and member states to follow the law. These rules on \"direct effect\" limit the extent to which member state courts are bound to administer EU law. However, according to these instructions, it was pointed out in 1986 that citizens or companies were not allowed to make claims to other non Contracting States. All actions by EU institutions can be subject to judicial review, and judged by standards of proportionality, particularly where general principles of law, or fundamental rights are engaged. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1247,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1247,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269aa65951b619008f77ac_h",
              "question": "During what year were citizens or corporations said to not be able to bring claims against other non state parties?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-761_h",
          "context": "In theory, this is because TFEU article 288 says Directives are addressed to the member states and usually \"leave to the national authorities the choice of form and methods\" to implement. While the Treaties and Regulations will have direct effect (if clear, unconditional and immediate), Directives do not generally give citizens (as opposed to the member state) standing to sue other citizens. For example, the Working Time Directive requires that every worker has at least 4 weeks paid holidays each year, but most member states require more than 28 days in national law. between non-state parties). However, on the current position adopted by the Court of Justice, citizens have standing to make claims based on national laws that implement Directives, but not from Directives themselves. The Court of Justice refused, but there are five large exceptions. Directives do not have so called \"horizontal\" direct effect (i.e. This view was immediately controversial, and in the early 1990s three leading advocates strongly argued that the directive should set rights and obligations for all citizens. In part this reflects that directives often create minimum standards, leaving member states to apply higher standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 977,
                  "text": "early 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 977,
                  "text": "early 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269cc3dd62a815002e8b15_h",
              "question": "When did the three Advocate Generals argue that Directives should create rights and duties for all citizens?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-777_h",
          "context": "For such \"indirect\" discriminatory (or \"indistinctly applicable\") measures the Court of Justice has developed more justifications: either those in article 36, or additional \"mandatory\" or \"overriding\" requirements such as consumer protection, improving labour standards, protecting the environment, press diversity, fairness in commerce, and more: the categories are not closed. It would require justification under article 36, or as a mandatory requirement. In Germany, alcohol content is more than 25%, but only 15% to 20% of Dijon intend to import from France. This rule primarily applies to requirements about a product's content or packaging. A ‘neutral and objective statement’ was enough to protect consumers. If member states place considerable obstacles on the use of a product, this can also infringe article 34. It had to be \"chocolate substitute\". In Walter Rau Lebensmittelwerke v De Smedt PVBA the Court of Justice found that a Belgian law requiring all margarine to be in cube shaped packages infringed article 34, and was not justified by the pursuit of consumer protection. This was derogatory in the consumers' eyes. This was not a product requirement, but the Court reasoned that the prohibition would deter people from buying it: it would have \"a considerable influence on the behaviour of consumers\" that \"affects the access of that product to the market\". The Court of Justice rejected the German government's arguments that the measure proportionately protected public health under TFEU article 36, because stronger beverages were available and adequate labelling would be enough for consumers to understand what they bought. All Italian chocolate was made from cocoa butter alone, but British, Danish and Irish manufacturers used other vegetable fats. Often rules apply to all goods neutrally, but may have a greater practical effect on imports than domestic products. They claimed the law infringed article 34. The argument that Belgians would believe it was butter if it was not cube shaped was disproportionate: it would \"considerably exceed the requirements of the object in view\" and labelling would protect consumers \"just as effectively\". Again, the law applied neutrally to everyone, but disproportionately affected importers, because Italian companies did not make trailers. In a 2003 case, Commission v Italy Italian law required that cocoa products that included other vegetable fats could not be labelled as \"chocolate\". The Court of Justice held that a low content of vegetable fat did not justify a \"chocolate substitute\" label. In the most famous case Rewe-Zentral AG v Bundesmonopol für Branntwein, the Court of Justice found that a German law requiring all spirits and liqueurs (not just imported ones) to have a minimum alcohol content of 25 per cent was contrary to TFEU article 34, because it had a greater negative effect on imports. So, in a 2009 case, Commission v Italy, the Court of Justice held that an Italian law prohibiting motorcycles or mopeds pulling trailers infringed article 34. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726b929f1498d1400e8e8e9_h",
              "question": "Which country did Rewe-Zentrale AG wish to import from?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-781_h",
          "context": "In Commission v Austria the Court held that Austria was not entitled to restrict places in Austrian universities to Austrian students to avoid \"structural, staffing and financial problems\" if (mainly German) foreign students applied for places because there was little evidence of an actual problem. Citizenship of the EU has increasingly been seen as a \"fundamental\" status of member state nationals by the Court of Justice, and has accordingly increased the number of social services that people can access wherever they move. The court called for increased opportunities for higher education and other vocational training over a period of time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "higher education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "higher education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bcde708984140094cfc2_h",
              "question": "What has the Court required to be more accessible?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-790_h",
          "context": "NASA's CALIPSO satellite measures dust storms migrating from the Sahara to the Amazon: the Sahara releases an average of 182 million tons of dust storms a year, 15 degrees to the West and 1600 miles (2600 kilometers) to the Atlantic Ocean. Some of them landed in the Atlantic Later At 35 degrees west of the east coast of South America, 27 million tons (15%) of dust settled in the Amazon, 132 million tons of air dust and 43 million tons of dust were thrown into the air and landed in the Caribbean Sea, 75 degrees west. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "CALIPSO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "CALIPSO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725c63438643c19005acc9f_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the satellite that measured the amount of dust?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-791_h",
          "context": "Archaeologist Betty Meggs is a prominent advocate of this idea, as she describes it in Amazon: people and culture in a fake paradise. For a long time, it was thought that the Amazon rainforest was only ever sparsely populated, as it was impossible to sustain a large population through agriculture given the poor soil. By 1900 the population had fallen to 1 million and by the early 1980s it was less than 200,000. However, recent anthropological findings have suggested that the region was actually densely populated. Some 5 million people may have lived in the Amazon region in AD 1500, divided between dense coastal settlements, such as that at Marajó, and inland dwellers. She claimed that a population density of 0.2 inhabitants per square kilometre (0.52/sq mi) is the maximum that can be sustained in the rainforest through hunting, with agriculture needed to host a larger population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "and culture in a fake paradise"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "and culture in a fake paradise"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725c95f38643c19005accf3_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the book written by Archeologist Betty Meggers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-792_h",
          "context": "The BBC's Unnatural Histories presents evidence that Orellana, rather than exaggerating his claims as previously thought, was correct in his observations that a complex civilization was flourishing along the Amazon in the 1540s. It is believed that the civilization was later devastated by the spread of diseases from Europe, such as smallpox. Ondemar Dias is accredited with first discovering the geoglyphs in 1977 and Alceu Ranzi with furthering their discovery after flying over Acre. The BBC's Unnatural Histories presented evidence that the Amazon rainforest, rather than being a pristine wilderness, has been shaped by man for at least 11,000 years through practices such as forest gardening and terra preta. Since the 1970s, field data from the period of 0-821250 B.C. show that a large number of terrains contributed to the formation of the ancient Columbian civilization. The first European to travel the length of the Amazon River was Francisco de Orellana in 1542. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 725,
                  "text": "1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 725,
                  "text": "1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725cbb289a1e219009abed5_h",
              "question": "How long since it's been that geoglyphs were first discovered on deforested land?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-792_h",
          "context": "It is believed that the civilization was later devastated by the spread of diseases from Europe, such as smallpox. Since the 1970s, numerous geoglyphs have been discovered on deforested land dating between AD 0–1250, furthering claims about Pre-Columbian civilizations. Ondemar Dias is accredited with first discovering the geoglyphs in 1977 and Alceu Ranzi with furthering their discovery after flying over Acre. The BBC's Unnatural Histories presents evidence that Orellana, rather than exaggerating his claims as previously thought, was correct in his observations that a complex civilization was flourishing along the Amazon in the 1540s. The first European to cross the Amazon was Francisco from aureliana in 1542 The BBC's Unnatural Histories presented evidence that the Amazon rainforest, rather than being a pristine wilderness, has been shaped by man for at least 11,000 years through practices such as forest gardening and terra preta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 714,
                  "text": "1542"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 714,
                  "text": "1542"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729edd56aef051400155113_h",
              "question": "In what year did the first European travel the entire length of the Amazon River?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-793_h",
          "context": "In the region of the Xingu tribe, remains of some of these large settlements in the middle of the Amazon forest were found in 2003 by Michael Heckenberger and colleagues of the University of Florida. Among those were evidence of roads, bridges and large plazas. The development of this fertile land has enabled agriculture and silverware to develop in previously difficult environments, which means that most parts of the Amazon, such as the rainforest, may be the result of centuries of human management, rather than the result of natural management as envisaged so far. Terra preta (black earth), which is distributed over large areas in the Amazon forest, is now widely accepted as a product of indigenous soil management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "agriculture and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "agriculture and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725cf3238643c19005acd63_h",
              "question": "What did the development of this fertile soil provide in hostile environment?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-800_h",
          "context": "Amazonian forests are estimated to have accumulated 0.62 ± 0.37 tons of carbon per hectare per year between 1975 and 1996. Amazonian evergreen forests account for about 10% of the world's terrestrial primary productivity and 10% of the carbon stores in ecosystems—of the order of 1.1 × 1011 metric tonnes of carbon. Conservationists worry that destroying forests will lead to the loss of biodiversity, and the carbon released by vegetation will accelerate global warming. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "loss of biodiversity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "loss of biodiversity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a020f6aef051400155198_h",
              "question": "What are environmentalists concerned about losing in the Amazon forest?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-801_h",
          "context": "However, simulations of Amazon basin climate change across many different models are not consistent in their estimation of any rainfall response, ranging from weak increases to strong decreases. Computer models of future climate change caused by greenhouse gas emissions show that the Amazon rainforest may become unsustainable due to a significant drop in rainfall and temperature, By 2100, this will make the lake's rainforest almost completely disappear. The result indicates that the rainforest could be threatened though the 21st century by climate change in addition to deforestation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "2100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "2100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a03a06aef0514001551ac_h",
              "question": "If one computer model turns out correct, by what year would there be a nearly complete loss of rainforest in the Amazon basin?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-803_h",
          "context": "Currently, most tribes in the Amazon do not have clearly defined boundaries, making it easier for commercial ventures to target their territories. Remote sensing is also used to protect indigenous communities in the Amazon from commercial interests. Using handheld GPS devices and programs like Google Earth, members of the Trio Tribe, who live in the rainforests of southern Suriname, map out their ancestral lands to help strengthen their territorial claims. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "Remote sensing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "Remote sensing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a07c11d046914007796d5_h",
              "question": "What kind of sending technology is being used to protect tribal lands in the Amazon?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-805_h",
          "context": "In 2005, parts of the Amazon basin experienced the worst drought in one hundred years, and there were indications that 2006 could have been a second successive year of drought. A July 23, 2006 article in the UK newspaper The Independent reported Woods Hole Research Center results showing that the forest in its present form could survive only three years of drought. Scientists from Brazil's Amazon National Research Institute believe that the impact of drought and deforestation on the region's climate has reached a critical point where tropical forests will die irreparably. It concludes that the forest is on the brink of being turned into savanna or desert, with catastrophic consequences for the world's climate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "deforestation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "deforestation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0b101d046914007796ec_h",
              "question": "Along with drought, what is one other factor that is pushing the Amazon rainforest towards a tipping point?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-809_h",
          "context": "Most species are hermaphrodites—a single animal can produce both eggs and sperm, meaning it can fertilize its own egg, not needing a mate. Others are continuous bodies, eggs and sperm that mature at different times. Fertilization is generally external, although platyctenids' eggs are fertilized inside their parents' bodies and kept there until they hatch. The young are generally planktonic and in most species look like miniature cydippids, gradually changing into their adult shapes as they grow. The combination of hermaphroditism and early reproduction enables small populations to grow at an explosive rate. In at least some species, juveniles are capable of reproduction before reaching the adult size and shape. Some are simultaneous hermaphrodites, which can produce both eggs and sperm at the same time. The exceptions are the beroids, whose young are miniature beroids with large mouths and no tentacles, and the platyctenids, whose young live as cydippid-like plankton until they reach near-adult size, but then sink to the bottom and rapidly metamorphose into the adult form. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "eggs and sperm that mature at different times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "eggs and sperm that mature at different times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726415bec44d21400f3dcd3_h",
              "question": "What is a trait of sequential hermaphrodites?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-811_h",
          "context": "The position of the ctenophores in the evolutionary family tree of animals has long been debated, and the majority view at present, based on molecular phylogenetics, is that cnidarians and bilaterians are more closely related to each other than either is to ctenophores. Evidence accumulating since the 1980s indicates that the \"cydippids\" are not monophyletic, in other words do not include all and only the descendants of a single common ancestor, because all the other traditional ctenophore groups are descendants of various cydippids. Although their bodies are soft and sticky, Medusa's representative fossils were found in large fossils 22, 28 years ago S. Obviously These fossils have no antennae, but more than they do today; they date back to the cold war, some 515 million years ago. A recent molecular phylogenetics analysis concluded that the common ancestor of all modern ctenophores was cydippid-like, and that all the modern groups appeared relatively recently, probably after the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event 66 million years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "515 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "515 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725c91e38643c19005acced_h",
              "question": "How old are the fossils found that represent ctenophhores ?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-811_h",
          "context": "A recent molecular phylogenetics analysis concluded that the common ancestor of all modern ctenophores was cydippid-like, and that all the modern groups appeared relatively recently, probably after the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event 66 million years ago. Evidence accumulating since the 1980s indicates that the \"cydippids\" are not monophyletic, in other words do not include all and only the descendants of a single common ancestor, because all the other traditional ctenophore groups are descendants of various cydippids. Despite their soft, sticky bodies, fossils representing high-pressure jellyfish have been found in large fossils from 2228 years ago S. Obviously The fossils have no antennae, but are more than modern ones; they date back to the cold war, about 515 million years ago. The position of the ctenophores in the evolutionary family tree of animals has long been debated, and the majority view at present, based on molecular phylogenetics, is that cnidarians and bilaterians are more closely related to each other than either is to ctenophores. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "515 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "515 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726449f1125e71900ae1928_h",
              "question": "Fossils found that were believed to be ctenophores were how old?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-818_h",
          "context": "Conversely if they move from brackish to full-strength seawater, the rosettes may pump water out of the mesoglea to reduce its volume and increase its density. If they enter less dense brackish water, the ciliary rosettes in the body cavity may pump this into the mesoglea to increase its bulk and decrease its density, to avoid sinking. It is not clear how bacteria control their swimming ability, but experiments show that some species rely on osmotic pressure to adapt to different water densities. Their body fluids are normally as concentrated as seawater. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "osmotic pressure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "osmotic pressure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264e66dd62a815002e811a_h",
              "question": "How do ctenophores control buoyancy?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-819_h",
          "context": "A ctenophore does not automatically try to keep the statolith resting equally on all the balancers. Instead its response is determined by the animal's \"mood\", in other words the overall state of the nervous system. For example, if a ctenophore with trailing tentacles captures prey, it will often put some comb rows into reverse, spinning the mouth towards the prey. Its main components are static sensor and balance sensor, which are composed of static particles and solid particles, and supported by four cylinder beams called \"balance\". The largest single sensory feature is the aboral organ (at the opposite end from the mouth). The statocyst is protected by a transparent dome made of long, immobile cilia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "balance sensor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "balance sensor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572655e5f1498d1400e8dc62_h",
              "question": "What is a statocyst?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-820_h",
          "context": "Cydippid ctenophores have bodies that are more or less rounded, sometimes nearly spherical and other times more cylindrical or egg-shaped; the common coastal \"sea gooseberry,\" Pleurobrachia, sometimes has an egg-shaped body with the mouth at the narrow end, although some individuals are more uniformly round. A pair of long, thin antennae on the other side of the body, each of which penetrates the vagina Some species of cydippids have bodies that are flattened to various extents, so that they are wider in the plane of the tentacles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "A pair of long,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "A pair of long,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265746dd62a815002e8219_h",
              "question": "What does the pleurobrachia have on opposite sides of its body?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-821_h",
          "context": "The tentacles of cydippid ctenophores are typically fringed with tentilla (\"little tentacles\"), although a few genera have simple tentacles without these sidebranches. Coiling around prey is accomplished largely by the return of the tentilla to their inactive state, but the coils may be tightened by smooth muscle. The tentacles and tentilla are densely covered with microscopic colloblasts that capture prey by sticking to it. In addition to colloblasts, members of the genus Haeckelia, which feed mainly on jellyfish, incorporate their victims' stinging nematocytes into their own tentacles – some cnidaria-eating nudibranchs similarly incorporate nematocytes into their bodies for defense. Colloblasts are specialized mushroom-shaped cells in the outer layer of the epidermis, and have three main components: a domed head with vesicles (chambers) that contain adhesive; a stalk that anchors the cell in the lower layer of the epidermis or in the mesoglea; and a spiral thread that coils round the stalk and is attached to the head and to the root of the stalk. The function of the spiral thread is uncertain, but it may absorb stress when prey tries to escape, and thus prevent the collobast from being torn apart. The unique flicking is an uncoiling movement powered by contraction of the striated muscle. The wriggling motion is produced by smooth muscles, but of a highly specialized type. The tentilla of Euplokamis differ significantly from those of other cydippids: they contain striated muscle, a cell type otherwise unknown in the phylum Ctenophora; and they are coiled when relaxed, while the tentilla of all other known ctenophores elongate when relaxed. Eulookamis'tenilla has three types of Hunting: it can move quickly (40-60 milliseconds); it can entangle its prey like a cricket; it can entangle its prey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1692,
                  "text": "three types of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1692,
                  "text": "three types of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572658daf1498d1400e8dcaf_h",
              "question": "How many types of movements do euplokamis tentilla have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-823_h",
          "context": "Their inconspicuous tentacles originate from the corners of the mouth, running in convoluted grooves and spreading out over the inner surface of the lobes (rather than trailing far behind, as in the Cydippida). This combination of structures enables lobates to feed continuously on suspended planktonic prey. In the ear drips on both sides of the mouth, many compliment people's ears have four sides, sticky and sticky, with delicate hair, producing water flow, attracting small prey to the mouth. The Lobata have a pair of lobes, which are muscular, cuplike extensions of the body that project beyond the mouth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265aaf5951b619008f706d_h",
              "question": "How many auricles do most species have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-824_h",
          "context": "This may have enabled lobates to grow larger than cydippids and to have shapes that are less egg-like. Lobates have eight comb-rows, originating at the aboral pole and usually not extending beyond the body to the lobes; in species with (four) auricles, the cilia edging the auricles are extensions of cilia in four of the comb rows. Most lobates are quite passive when moving through the water, using the cilia on their comb rows for propulsion, although Leucothea has long and active auricles whose movements also contribute to propulsion. Different from cyydipoids, the movement of leaves is coordinated by nerves rather than fiber water, but through the mechanical coordination sequence with cyydipoids and beroids, combing on the same Mexican wavelength line. Members of the lobate genera Bathocyroe and Ocyropsis can escape from danger by clapping their lobes, so that the jet of expelled water drives them backwards very quickly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "nerves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "nerves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265c10f1498d1400e8dd38_h",
              "question": "The movements of the lobates combs are controlled by what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-830_h",
          "context": "When certain species, including thorns, thorns, and thorns, are disturbed, secretions (inks) emit the same wavelength as the body. Detailed statistical investigation has not suggested the function of ctenophores' bioluminescence nor produced any correlation between its exact color and any aspect of the animals' environments, such as depth or whether they live in coastal or mid-ocean waters. Juveniles will luminesce more brightly in relation to their body size than adults, whose luminescence is diffused over their bodies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": ", are disturbed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": ", are disturbed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572686fc708984140094c8e6_h",
              "question": "When do bathyctena chuni, euplokamis stationis and eurhamphaea vexilligera  excrete secretions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-832_h",
          "context": "Ctenophores used to be regarded as \"dead ends\" in marine food chains because it was thought their low ratio of organic matter to salt and water made them a poor diet for other animals. Some jellyfish and turtles eat large quantities of ctenophores, and jellyfish may temporarily wipe out ctenophore populations. The larvae of some sea anemones are parasites on ctenophores, as are the larvae of some flatworms that parasitize fish when they reach adulthood. It is also often difficult to identify the remains of ctenophores in the guts of possible predators, although the combs sometimes remain intact long enough to provide a clue. Beroids prey mainly on other ctenophores. This observation emphasizes the observation of grassland, an animal that intentionally ingests plankton in the form of film in red sea flowers. Since ctenophores and jellyfish often have large seasonal variations in population, most fish that prey on them are generalists, and may have a greater effect on populations than the specialist jelly-eaters. Detailed investigation of chum salmon, Oncorhynchus keta, showed that these fish digest ctenophores 20 times as fast as an equal weight of shrimps, and that ctenophores can provide a good diet if there are enough of them around. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "red sea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "red sea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268a37f1498d1400e8e33f_h",
              "question": "Where have herbivorous fishes been seen feeding on gelatinous zooplankton?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-833_h",
          "context": "On the other hand, in the late 1980s, the accidental introduction of Chlamydia into the Black Sea and underwater species oceans through ship ballast tanks was seen as the cause of outbreaks of fish and small crustaceans that would otherwise feed adult fish. This will lead to a sharp decline in fisheries. The impact was increased by chronic overfishing, and by eutrophication that gave the entire ecosystem a short-term boost, causing the Mnemiopsis population to increase even faster than normal – and above all by the absence of efficient predators on these introduced ctenophores. However the abundance of plankton in the area seems unlikely to be restored to pre-Mnemiopsis levels. Mnemiopsis is well equipped to invade new territories (although this was not predicted until after it so successfully colonized the Black Sea), as it can breed very rapidly and tolerate a wide range of water temperatures and salinities. Mnemiopsis populations in those areas were eventually brought under control by the accidental introduction of the Mnemiopsis-eating North American ctenophore Beroe ovata, and by a cooling of the local climate from 1991 to 1993, which significantly slowed the animal's metabolism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "in the late 1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "in the late 1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268c01dd62a815002e8914_h",
              "question": "When was ctenophore mnemiopsis leidyi introduced into The Black Sea and the Sea of Azov?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-834_h",
          "context": "Because of their soft, gelatinous bodies, ctenophores are extremely rare as fossils, and fossils that have been interpreted as ctenophores have been found only in lagerstätten, places where the environment was exceptionally suited to preservation of soft tissue. One of the fossil species first reported in 1996 had a large mouth, apparently surrounded by a folded edge that may have been muscular. Until the mid-1990s only two specimens good enough for analysis were known, both members of the crown group, from the early Devonian (Emsian) period. All three apparently lacked tentacles but had between 24 and 80 comb rows, far more than the 8 typical of living species. Three additional putative species were then found in the Burgess Shale and other Canadian rocks of similar age, about 505 million years ago in the mid-Cambrian period. Evidence from China a year later suggests that such ctenophores were widespread in the Cambrian, but perhaps very different from modern species – for example one fossil's comb-rows were mounted on prominent vanes. The old edikala Andromeda was probably comb jelly They also appear to have had internal organ-like structures unlike anything found in living ctenophores. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1092,
                  "text": "comb jelly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1092,
                  "text": "comb jelly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268da7f1498d1400e8e39d_h",
              "question": "Ediacaran eoandromeda can be regarded to represent what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-836_h",
          "context": "However, other researchers have argued that the placement of Ctenophora as sister to all other animals is a statistical anomaly caused by the high rate of evolution in ctenophore genomes, and that Porifera (sponges) is the earliest-diverging animal phylum instead. Ctenophores have been purported to be the sister lineage to the Bilateria, sister to the Cnidaria, sister to Cnidaria, Placozoa and Bilateria, and sister to all other animal phyla. Recent studies comparing the entire genome to other sequenced animal samples also support the galaxy as the half brother of all other animals. The relationship of ctenophores to the rest of Metazoa is very important to our understanding of the early evolution of animals and the origin of multicellularity. A series of studies that looked at the presence and absence of members of gene families and signalling pathways (e.g., homeoboxes, nuclear receptors, the Wnt signaling pathway, and sodium channels) showed evidence congruent with the latter two scenarios, that ctenophores are either sister to Cnidaria, Placozoa and Bilateria or sister to all other animal phyla. It has been the focus of debate for many years. This position would suggest that neural and muscle cell types were either lost in major animal lineages (e.g., Porifera) or that they evolved independently in the ctenophore lineage. Ctenophores and sponges are also the only known animal phyla that lack any true hox genes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "all other animals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "all other animals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269016708984140094ca41_h",
              "question": "Recent studies believe  that ctenophores are the sister lineage to what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-839_h",
          "context": "Soon there was a store around the station and the store grew the town of Fresno Station, later called Fresno. Fresno was a city in 1885 In 1872, the Central Pacific Railroad established a station near Easterby's—by now a hugely productive wheat farm—for its new Southern Pacific line. Many Millerton residents, drawn by the convenience of the railroad and worried about flooding, moved to the new community. By 1931 the Fresno Traction Company operated 47 streetcars over 49 miles of track. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1885"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1885"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725cfd0271a42140099d227_h",
              "question": "In what year did Fresno become an incorporated city?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-852_h",
          "context": "It is culturally diverse and also includes significant Mexican-American and Asian-American (principally Hmong or Laotian) populations. The \"West Side\" of Fresno, also often called \"Southwest Fresno\", is one of the oldest neighborhoods in the city. The neighborhood is traditionally considered to be the center of Fresno's African-American community. The area is located in the southwest of Highway 99 (separated from the center of Fresno), west of highway 41 and south of Nelson Avenue (or new highway 180), extending from the west to the south to the city boundary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Southwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Southwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725edfe38643c19005acea0_h",
              "question": "In which direction does the west side of Fresno neighborhood lie to the 99 freeway?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-853_h",
          "context": "The isolated subdivision was for years known as the \"Dogg Pound\" in reference to a local gang, and as of late 2008 was still known for high levels of violent crime. Another section, Brookhaven, on the southern edge of the West Side south of Jensen and west of Elm, was given the name by the Fresno City Council in an effort to revitalize the neighborhood's image. The roughly half-mile stretch of Kearney Boulevard between Fresno Street and Thorne Ave was at one time the preferred neighborhood for Fresno's elite African-American families. Carney Avenue is a two lane path, mainly high palm trees. The neighborhood includes Kearney Boulevard, named after early 20th century entrepreneur and millionaire M. Theo Kearney, which extends from Fresno Street in Southwest Fresno about 20 mi (32 km) west to Kerman, California. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "palm trees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "palm trees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725f00938643c19005aced8_h",
              "question": "What kinds of trees is Kearney Boulevard lined with?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-857_h",
          "context": "December and January are the coldest months, and average around 46.5 °F (8.1 °C), and there are 14 nights with freezing lows annually, with the coldest night of the year typically bottoming out below 30 °F (−1.1 °C). Average annual precipitation is around 11.5 inches (292.1 mm), which, by definition, would classify the area as a semidesert. Fresno meteorology was selected in a national U.S. Environmental Protection Agency study for analysis of equilibrium temperature for use of ten-year meteorological data to represent a warm, dry western United States locale. However, the year averages 81% of possible sunshine, for a total of 3550 hours. Summers provide considerable sunshine, with July peaking at 97 percent of the total possible sunlight hours; conversely, January is the lowest with only 46 percent of the daylight time in sunlight because of thick tule fog. Most of the wind rose direction occurrences derive from the northwest, as winds are driven downward along the axis of the California Central Valley; in December, January and February there is an increased presence of southeastern wind directions in the wind rose statistics. Fresno is marked by a semi-arid climate (Köppen BSh), with mild, moist winters and hot and dry summers, thus displaying Mediterranean characteristics. July is the hottest month, with an average temperature of 83.0% (28.3% in 176C), a normal temperature of 100%, a maximum temperature of 1766f (37.8% in 176C), 32 days, a maximum temperature of 106 days, a maximum temperature of 90%, 176F (32.2% in 176C), and only in March and August, a maximum temperature of 90%, 176C (32.6c). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 691,
                  "text": "July"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 691,
                  "text": "July"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725f5b1271a42140099d372_h",
              "question": "What month is the warmest in Fresno?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-858_h",
          "context": "The most rainfall in one month was 9.54 inches (242.3 mm) in November 1885 and the most rainfall in 24 hours 3.55 inches (90.2 mm) on November 18, 1885. Annual rainfall has ranged from 23.57 inches (598.7 mm) in the “rain year” from July 1982 to June 1983 down to 4.43 inches (112.5 mm) from July 1933 to June 1934. Snow is a rarity; the heaviest snowfall at the airport was 2.2 inches (0.06 m) on January 21, 1962. On July 8, 1905, Fresno recorded an official high temperature of 115 degrees (46.1% 176 degrees Celsius), compared with 17% on January 6, 1913. The average windows for 100 °F (37.8 °C)+, 90 °F (32.2 °C)+, and freezing temperatures are June 1 thru September 13, April 26 thru October 9, and December 10 thru January 28, respectively, and no freeze occurred between in the 1983/1984 season. Measurable precipitation falls on an average of 48 days annually. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "January 6, 1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "January 6, 1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725f6e138643c19005acf1a_h",
              "question": "On what date was the record low temperature in Fresno?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-860_h",
          "context": "There were 111,529 families (70.4% of all households); the average family size was 3.62. There were 12,843 (8.1%) unmarried opposite-sex partnerships, and 1,388 (0.9%) same-sex married couples or partnerships. 35,064 households (22.1%) were made up of individuals and 12,344 (7.8%) had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 3.07. There are 158349 families, of which 68511 (43.3%) have children under the age of 1869284 with same-sex partners, 30547 (19.3%) are single owners and 11698 (7.4%) are unmarried owners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "19.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "19.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725f8f5ec44d21400f3d7b2_h",
              "question": "What was the percentage of a female householder with no husband present?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-862_h",
          "context": "The first Fresno station, kmj, was launched on June 1, 1953. Other Fresno stations include ABC O&O KFSN, CBS affiliate KGPE, CW affiliate KFRE, FOX affiliate KMPH, MNTV affiliate KAIL, PBS affiliate KVPT, Telemundo O&O KNSO, Univision O&O KFTV, and MundoFox and Azteca affiliate KGMC-DT. To avoid interference with existing VHF television stations in the San Francisco Bay Area and those planned for Chico, Sacramento, Salinas, and Stockton, the Federal Communications Commission decided that Fresno would only have UHF television stations. KMJ is now known as NBC affiliate KSEE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "June 1, 1953"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "June 1, 1953"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725fb8138643c19005acf41_h",
              "question": "When did the KMJ-TV first broadcast?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-863_h",
          "context": "Interstate 180 (King's Canyon Road) extends West from Mendota to King's Canyon National Park and west to Reilly town. State Route 168, the Sierra Freeway, heads east to the city of Clovis and Huntington Lake. Fresno is served by State Route 99, the main north/south freeway that connects the major population centers of the California Central Valley. State Route 41 (Yosemite Freeway/Eisenhower Freeway) comes into Fresno from Atascadero in the south, and then heads north to Yosemite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "West"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "West"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725fcbe271a42140099d3b0_h",
              "question": "State Route 180 comes from which direction via Mendota?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-864_h",
          "context": "Major improvements to signage, lane width, median separation, vertical clearance, and other concerns are currently underway. Due to rapidly raising population and traffic in cities along SR 99, as well as the desirability of Federal funding, much discussion has been made to upgrade it to interstate standards and eventually incorporate it into the interstate system, most likely as Interstate 9. Fresno is the largest U.S. city not directly linked to an Interstate highway. In the 1950s, with the establishment of the inter state highway system, it was decided to build the No. 5 inter state highway connecting many population centers in the region in the west of the Central Valley instead of transforming the existing No. 99 inter state highway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5725fe63ec44d21400f3d7de_h",
              "question": "In what year was the Interstate Highway System created?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-872_h",
          "context": "Acceptable values for service parameters may be negotiated. The packets include a connection identifier rather than address information and are negotiated between endpoints so that they are delivered in order and with error checking. The wrapper can be small because it just needs to contain this code and all the information, such as length, time stamp, or sequence number, which are different for different packages. Address information is only transferred to each node during the connection set-up phase, when the route to the destination is discovered and an entry is added to the switching table in each network node through which the connection passes. The signaling protocols used allow the application to specify its requirements and discover link parameters. Routing a packet requires the node to look up the connection id in a table. Connection-oriented transmission requires a setup phase in each involved node before any packet is transferred to establish the parameters of communication. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "can be small because it just needs to contain this code and all the information, such as length, time stamp, or sequence number,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "can be small because it just needs to contain this code and all the information, such as length, time stamp, or sequence number,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726398589a1e219009ac58b_h",
              "question": "Is the packet header long "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-891_h",
          "context": "Genoese merchants fled by boat to Sicily and southern Europe, where they expanded northward. After a protracted siege, during which the Mongol army under Jani Beg was suffering from the disease, the army catapulted the infected corpses over the city walls of Kaffa to infect the inhabitants. Whether or not this hypothesis is accurate, it is clear that several existing conditions such as war, famine, and weather contributed to the severity of the Black Death. Plague was reportedly first introduced to Europe via Genoese traders at the port city of Kaffa in the Crimea in 1347. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264845f1498d1400e8db0d_h",
              "question": "Where did the genoese traders bring the plague?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-893_h",
          "context": "During 1347, the disease travelled eastward to Gaza, and north along the eastern coast to cities in Lebanon, Syria and Palestine, including Ashkelon, Acre, Jerusalem, Sidon, Damascus, Homs, and Aleppo. The city's residents fled to the north, most of them dying during the journey, but the infection had been spread to the people of Asia Minor. In the autumn of 1347, the epidemic spread to Alexandria, Egypt, through trade with the port of Constantinople and the Black Sea. The plague struck various countries in the Middle East during the pandemic, leading to serious depopulation and permanent change in both economic and social structures. As it spread to western Europe, the disease entered the region from southern Russia also. In 1348–49, the disease reached Antioch. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "autumn of 1347"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "autumn of 1347"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264991f1498d1400e8db2f_h",
              "question": "When had the plague reached Alexandria?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-893_h",
          "context": "The plague struck various countries in the Middle East during the pandemic, leading to serious depopulation and permanent change in both economic and social structures. The city's residents fled to the north, most of them dying during the journey, but the infection had been spread to the people of Asia Minor. During 1347, the disease travelled eastward to Gaza, and north along the eastern coast to cities in Lebanon, Syria and Palestine, including Ashkelon, Acre, Jerusalem, Sidon, Damascus, Homs, and Aleppo. In 1348–49, the disease reached Antioch. In the autumn of 1347, the epidemic spread to Alexandria, Egypt, through trade with the port of Constantinople and the Black Sea. [citation needed] As it spread to western Europe, the disease entered the region from southern Russia also. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": ", through trade with the port of Constantinople and the Black Sea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": ", through trade with the port of Constantinople and the Black Sea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264991f1498d1400e8db30_h",
              "question": "How did the plague infiltrate Alexandria?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-900_h",
          "context": "The study also found that there were two previously unknown but related clades (genetic branches) of the Y. pestis genome associated with medieval mass graves. Surveys of plague pit remains from the Dutch town of Bergen op Zoom showed the Y. pestis genotype responsible for the pandemic that spread through the Low Countries from 1350 differed from that found in Britain and France, implying Bergen op Zoom (and possibly other parts of the southern Netherlands) was not directly infected from England or France in 1349 and suggesting a second wave of plague, different from those in Britain and France, may have been carried to the Low Countries from Norway, the Hanseatic cities or another site. These camouflages, which are believed to have died out, are the ancestors of the modern plague strains of y.p. orientalis and y.p. medievalis, suggesting that plague in Europe may have spread to two waves. Surveys of plague pit remains in France and England indicate the first variant entered Europe through the port of Marseille around November 1347 and spread through France over the next two years, eventually reaching England in the spring of 1349, where it spread through the country in three epidemics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 856,
                  "text": "plague in Europe may have spread to two waves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 856,
                  "text": "plague in Europe may have spread to two waves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264f18f1498d1400e8dbb0_h",
              "question": "What do the strains of y. pestis suggest abut the plague?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-901_h",
          "context": "\"The black death in medieval Europe originated from a plague that may no longer exist.\" Based on genetic evidence derived from Black Death victims in the East Smithfield burial site in England, Schuenemann et al. A study published in Nature in October 2011 sequenced the genome of Y. pestis from plague victims and indicated that the strain that caused the Black Death is ancestral to most modern strains of the disease. The results of the Haensch study have since been confirmed and amended. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "may no longer exist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "may no longer exist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57264fe65951b619008f6fa3_h",
              "question": "What is thought to have happened to the y. pestis that caused the black death?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-910_h",
          "context": "In 1709–13, a plague epidemic that followed the Great Northern War (1700–21, Sweden v. Russia and allies) killed about 100,000 in Sweden, and 300,000 in Prussia. More than 1.25 million deaths resulted from the extreme incidence of plague in 17th-century Spain. The plague of 1649 probably reduced the population of Seville by half. In 1656, the plague killed about half of Naples' 300,000 inhabitants. In the first half of the 17th century, a plague claimed some 1.7 million victims in Italy, or about 14% of the population. The last European pandemic occurred in Marseille in 1720. The plague killed two-thirds of the inhabitants of Helsinki, and claimed a third of Stockholm's population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "Marseille in 1720."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "Marseille in 1720."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265700dd62a815002e8212_h",
              "question": "When was Europe's last major epidemic?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-911_h",
          "context": "The Black Death ravaged much of the Islamic world. Plague repeatedly struck the cities of North Africa. Between 1701 and 1750, thirty-seven larger and smaller epidemics were recorded in Constantinople, and an additional thirty-one between 1751 and 1800. Plague remained a major event in Ottoman society until the second quarter of the 19th century. Algiers lost 30 to 50 thousand inhabitants to it in 1620–21, and again in 1654–57, 1665, 1691, and 1740–42. In fact, between 1500 and 1850, at least one place in the Islamic world was infested every year. Baghdad has suffered severely from visitations of the plague, and sometimes two-thirds of its population has been wiped out. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "between 1500 and 1850"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "between 1500 and 1850"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726577f708984140094c301_h",
              "question": "During which years was the plague present in Islamic countries?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-913_h",
          "context": "In the 1960s, a series of discoveries, the most important of which was seafloor spreading, showed that the Earth's lithosphere, which includes the crust and rigid uppermost portion of the upper mantle, is separated into a number of tectonic plates that move across the plastically deforming, solid, upper mantle, which is called the asthenosphere. This coupling between rigid plates moving on the surface of the Earth and the convecting mantle is called plate tectonics. The movement of the surface plate is closely related to the movement of the mantle: because the oceanic stratosphere is a hard thermal boundary layer higher than the convergence layer, Both the movement of Ocean plate and the rotation of mantle are in the same direction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "the mantle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "the mantle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57265d08708984140094c39a_h",
              "question": "Plate tectonics can be seen as the intimate coupling between rigid plates on the surface of the Earth and what? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-915_h",
          "context": "These images have led to a much more detailed view of the interior of the Earth, and have replaced the simplified layered model with a much more dynamic model. These advances led to the establishment of geochromatographic models of rock layers and strata, followed by external and internal cores, under the mantle (separated by intermittent earthquakes of 410 to 660 km). Seismologists can use the arrival times of seismic waves in reverse to image the interior of the Earth. More recently, seismologists have been able to create detailed images of wave speeds inside the earth in the same way a doctor images a body in a CT scan. Early advances in this field showed the existence of a liquid outer core (where shear waves were not able to propagate) and a dense solid inner core. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "the mantle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "the mantle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57266193dd62a815002e832d_h",
              "question": "In the layered model of the Earth there are seismic discontinuities in which layer? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-917_h",
          "context": "Finding the key bed in these situations may help determine whether the fault is a normal fault or a thrust fault. The principle of cross-cutting relationships pertains to the formation of faults and the age of the sequences through which they cut. The mistake is smaller than the stone they cut, so if you find that the mistake is through a layer rather than above, the layer that is cut is older than the mistake, and the layer that is not cut is younger than the mistake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "younger than the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "younger than the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572665ff708984140094c4c4_h",
              "question": "When rock formations are found on top of a fault that have not been cut, then they must be older or younger than the fault?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-928_h",
          "context": "Geologists can also use liquid absorption data to conduct high-pressure physical experiments to understand the temperature and pressure of different mineral stages and how they change through magma and degradation. This research can be extrapolated to the field to understand metamorphic processes and the conditions of crystallization of igneous rocks. This work can also help to explain processes that occur within the Earth, such as subduction and magma chamber evolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "physical experiments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "physical experiments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267b3c5951b619008f7423_h",
              "question": "How else can petrologists understand the pressures at which different mineral phases appear?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-930_h",
          "context": "These studies can also give useful information about pathways for metamorphism through pressure, temperature, space, and time. In the simulated version of these experiments, the horizontal sand is described as the bottom, thus forming a real fragmentation mode and rapidly recovering the disturbed wedge-shaped storm (all corners remain unchanged). Among the most well-known experiments in structural geology are those involving orogenic wedges, which are zones in which mountains are built along convergent tectonic plate boundaries. This helps to show the relationship between erosion and the shape of the mountain range. Numerical models work in the same way as these analog models, though they are often more sophisticated and can include patterns of erosion and uplift in the mountain belt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "sand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "sand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267ebfdd62a815002e872e_h",
              "question": "Horizontal layers of what are pulled along a surface into a back stop in analog versions of orogenic wedge experiments?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-931_h",
          "context": "In the laboratory, stratigraphers analyze samples of stratigraphic sections that can be returned from the field, such as those from drill cores. Geologists can use this data to reconstruct the old processes on the earth's surface, to explain the past of the environment, and to determine the areas where water, coal, oil and gas are mined. Stratigraphers also analyze data from geophysical surveys that show the locations of stratigraphic units in the subsurface. Geophysical data and well logs can be combined to produce a better view of the subsurface, and stratigraphers often use computer programs to do this in three dimensions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "water, coal, oil and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "water, coal, oil and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268066708984140094c825_h",
              "question": "Stratigraphers try to locate areas for what types of extraction? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-933_h",
          "context": "Abu al-Rayhan al-Biruni (973–1048 CE) was one of the earliest Persian geologists, whose works included the earliest writings on the geology of India, hypothesizing that the Indian subcontinent was once a sea. Some modern scholars, such as Fielding H. Garrison, are of the opinion that the origin of the science of geology can be traced to Persia after the Muslim conquests had come to an end. Based on the scientific publications of Greece and India, Ibn Sina (981 828282828282821111037), a Persian scholar, elaborated the important topics of modern geology, such as the formation of mountain areas and the origin of earthquakes, which laid a foundation for scientific monitoring. In China, the polymath Shen Kuo (1031–1095) formulated a hypothesis for the process of land formation: based on his observation of fossil animal shells in a geological stratum in a mountain hundreds of miles from the ocean, he inferred that the land was formed by erosion of the mountains and by deposition of silt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "Ibn Sina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "Ibn Sina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572683f95951b619008f7528_h",
              "question": "This person proposed explanations for the origins of earthquakes and the formation of mountains, what was his name?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-938_h",
          "context": "It has hosted the world's most popular half marathon, the Great North Run, since it began in 1981. With the development of ports in the 16th century and the shipyards along the Tyne River, it is one of the largest shipbuilding and maintenance centers in the world. The city developed around the Roman settlement Pons Aelius and was named after the castle built in 1080 by Robert Curthose, William the Conqueror's eldest son. Among its icons are Newcastle Brown Ale; Newcastle United football club; and the Tyne Bridge. The city grew as an important centre for the wool trade in the 14th century, and later became a major coal mining area. Newcastle's economy includes corporate headquarters, learning, digital technology, retail, tourism and cultural centres, from which the city contributes £13 billion towards the United Kingdom's GVA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "16th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "16th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726651ff1498d1400e8de33_h",
              "question": "What century was Newcastle's port developed in?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-943_h",
          "context": "The grateful King bestowed the motto \"Fortiter Defendit Triumphans\" (\"Triumphing by a brave defence\") upon the town. In 1644 the Scots then captured the reinforced fortification on the Lawe in South Shields following a siege. During the English Civil War, the North declared for the King. The Scots conquered the newborn and Tyne family In 1644 the city was then besieged for many months and was eventually stormed ('with roaring drummes') and sacked by Cromwell's allies. Charles I was imprisoned in Newcastle by the Scots in 1646–7. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "the Scots"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "the Scots"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57266ab3dd62a815002e8435_h",
              "question": "Who was Cromwell's allies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-945_h",
          "context": "Nearby are sand piles and docks, modern buildings and 15th century buildings. Stairs from the riverside to higher parts of the city centre and the extant Castle Keep, originally recorded in the 14th century, remain intact in places. Narrow alleys or 'chares', most of which can only be traversed by foot, still exist in abundance, particularly around the riverside. In large parts, Newcastle still retains a medieval street layout. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "modern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "modern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57266dd4f1498d1400e8df7b_h",
              "question": "What kind of buildings are in the towns of Close, Sandhill and Quayside?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-950_h",
          "context": "With the exception of the timber roof which was destroyed by a fire in 1901 and replaced by latticed-steel arches the Market is largely in its original condition. The opening was celebrated with a grand dinner attended by 2000 guests, and the Laing Art Gallery has a painting of this event. At the time of its opening in 1835 it was said to be one of the largest and most beautiful markets in Europe. The Grainger Market architecture, like most in Grainger Town, which are either grade I or II listed, was listed grade I in 1954 by English Heritage. Granger market replaced the old market established as butcher market in 1808. The Grainger Market itself, was opened in 1835 and was Newcastle's first indoor market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "butcher market"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "butcher market"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572671e55951b619008f72d7_h",
              "question": "What earlier market did the Grainger Market replace?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-951_h",
          "context": "The climate of Newcastle is marine climate (k246ppen CFB). Due to the warming of the Gulf current (higher than the North Atlantic current), the climate of Newcastle is much milder than that of other near latitudes in the world. Temperature extremes recorded at Newcastle Weather Centre include 32.5 °C (90.5 °F) during August 1990 down to −12.6 °C (9.3 °F) during January 1982. In contrast to other areas influenced by the Gulf Stream, such as inland Scandinavia, Newcastle has milder winters and cooler summers, similar to the remainder of the British Isles. Being in the rain shadow of the North Pennines, it is among the driest cities in the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "warming"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "warming"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267383dd62a815002e8553_h",
              "question": "What kind of influence does the Gulf Stream exert on Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-952_h",
          "context": "The Bainbridge’s official ledgers reported revenue by department, giving birth to the name department store. Newcastle store Bainbridge's, opened in 1838, is often cited as the world’s first department store. In 2010, Newcastle ranked ninth. A new bus station, replacing the old underground bus station, was officially opened in March 2007. The wing of the centre, including the undercover Green Market, near Grainger Street was demolished in 2007 so that the area could be redeveloped. Emerson Bainbridge (1817–1892), a pioneer and the founder of Bainbridges, sold goods via department, a new for merchant custom for that time. John Lewis is still known to many in Newcastle as Bainbridges. Eldon Square is currently undergoing a full redevelopment. This was completed in February 2010 with the opening of a flagship Debenhams department store as well as other major stores including Apple, Hollister and Guess. The largest of these is the Eldon Square Shopping Centre, one of the largest city centre shopping complexes in the UK. There are several major shopping areas in Newcastle City Centre. It incorporates a flagship Debenhams store as well as one of the largest John Lewis stores in the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572674f6f1498d1400e8e03a_h",
              "question": "What year was Newcastle ninth in retail expenditures?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-954_h",
          "context": "The Tyneside flat was the dominant housing form constructed at the time when the industrial centres on Tyneside were growing most rapidly. They can still be found in areas such as South Heaton in Newcastle but once dominated the streetscape on both sides of the Tyne. Tyneside flats were built as terraces, one of each pair of doors led to an upstairs flat while the other led into the ground-floor flat, each of two or three rooms. The buildings were built within the framework of a new development in the ersborne valley; architects can ash and Robert sakula were attracted by the high density of possibilities without having to build tall buildings or leave public places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "high density"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "high density"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726778df1498d1400e8e0b0_h",
              "question": "What can be achieved without building high or getting rid of common areas?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-955_h",
          "context": "In the area of housing, the government is one of the few institutions that noted an increase in the proportion of unemployed housing (to 7.8 per cent) in 2010, in which case the proportion of housing built in the housing and water sectors rose to 25.6 per cent. In 2011, there was an increase in the proportion of renovated or co owned housing, with 5.9% of fifth tier housing, the same as in Oxford and reading. Bigger than Manchester and the rest Liverpool, his Population density is lower than several places in history, which may be an over inflated market for local governments: hargate, Cheltenham, bass, central London, Hastings, Brighton and Tunbridge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "5.9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "5.9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572678c0dd62a815002e863f_h",
              "question": "Where does the proportion of shared and converted houses in 2011 put this dwelling type in the color-coded brackets?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-959_h",
          "context": "Many words, however, appear to be used exclusively in Newcastle and the surrounding area, such as \"Canny\" (a versatile word meaning \"good\", \"nice\" or \"very\"), \"hacky\" (\"dirty\"), \"netty\" (\"toilet\"), \"hoy\" (\"throw\", from the Dutch gooien, via West Frisian), \"hockle\" (\"spit\"). The words \"bonny\" (meaning \"pretty\"), \"howay\" (\"come on\"), \"stot\" (\"bounce\") and \"hadaway\" (\"go away\" or \"you're kidding\"), all appear to be used in Scots; \"aye\" (\"yes\") and \"nowt\" (IPA://naʊt/, rhymes with out,\"nothing\") are used elsewhere in Northern England. \"Bairn\" and \"hyem\", meaning \"child\" and \"home\", respectively, are examples of Geordie words with origins in Scandinavia; barn and hjem are the corresponding modern Norwegian and Danish words. Other parts of the United Kingdom also use some of the terms in the Georgian dialect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "United Kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "United Kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267c63dd62a815002e86d7_h",
              "question": "Where are some words from the Geordia dialect used?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-959_h",
          "context": "Some words used in the Geordie dialect are used elsewhere in the Northern United Kingdom. However, many words seem to be used only in and around Newcastle, such as \"canny\" (a multifunctional word meaning \"good\", \"good\" or \"very\"), meaning \"Hacky\" (dirty), hives (Netherlands), today (throw), over West Frisian, \"hokle\" (vomiting). The words \"bonny\" (meaning \"pretty\"), \"howay\" (\"come on\"), \"stot\" (\"bounce\") and \"hadaway\" (\"go away\" or \"you're kidding\"), all appear to be used in Scots; \"aye\" (\"yes\") and \"nowt\" (IPA://naʊt/, rhymes with out,\"nothing\") are used elsewhere in Northern England. \"Bairn\" and \"hyem\", meaning \"child\" and \"home\", respectively, are examples of Geordie words with origins in Scandinavia; barn and hjem are the corresponding modern Norwegian and Danish words. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "many words"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "many words"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267c63dd62a815002e86d9_h",
              "question": "What appears to be used exclusively in Newcastle and surrounding areas?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-960_h",
          "context": "In early February 2007, the Earl Institute of University College London and Widex, a Danish radio and television producer, published a report pointing out that Newcastle is the most noisy city in the United Kingdom, with an average volume of 80.4 decibels. The report claimed that these noise levels would have a negative long-term impact on the health of the city's residents. The report was criticized, however, for attaching too much weight to readings at arbitrarily selected locations, which in Newcastle's case included a motorway underpass without pedestrian access. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "80.4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "80.4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267ce7708984140094c7cb_h",
              "question": "What's the average decibel level of noise in Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-961_h",
          "context": "There are many bars in bigg market, Collingwood street is another overnight area, usually called \"diamond producing area\", because it is concentrated on high-quality bars, Neville street, central station area and Osborne road in Jesmond district. Newcastle's gay scene - 'The Pink Triangle' - is centred on the Times Square area near the Centre for Life and has a range of bars, cafés and clubs. There are concentrations of pubs, bars and nightclubs around the Bigg Market and the Quayside area of the city centre. In recent years \"The Gate\" has opened in the city centre, a new indoor complex consisting of bars, upmarket clubs, restaurants and a 12-screen Empire multiplex cinema. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Collingwood street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Collingwood street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267de1f1498d1400e8e194_h",
              "question": "What is referred to as the Diamond Strip?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-961_h",
          "context": "In recent years, Dammam has opened a new indoor complex in the center of the city, including bars, clubs, restaurants and a movie theater with a 12 screen Empire complex. There are many bars on the Bigg Market, and other popular areas for nightlife are Collingwood Street, popularly referred to as the 'Diamond Strip' due to its concentration of high-end bars, Neville Street, the Central Station area and Osborne Road in the Jesmond area of the city. Newcastle's gay scene - 'The Pink Triangle' - is centred on the Times Square area near the Centre for Life and has a range of bars, cafés and clubs. There are concentrations of pubs, bars and nightclubs around the Bigg Market and the Quayside area of the city centre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "indoor complex"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "indoor complex"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267de1f1498d1400e8e195_h",
              "question": "What is \"The Gate\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-968_h",
          "context": "Andy Taylor, former lead guitarist of Duran Duran was born here in 1961. Lindisfarne are a folk-rock group with a strong Tyneside connection. Folk metal band Skyclad, often regarded as the first folk metal band, also formed in Newcastle after the break-up of Martin Walkyier thrash metal band, Sabbat. His most famous song, \"fog in the sky\" (1971), was played by former football player Paul gascohen in the 1990s. Brian Johnson was a member of local rock band Geordie before becoming the lead vocalist of AC/DC. Venom, reckoned by many to be the originators of black metal and extremely influential to the extreme metal scene as a whole, formed in Newcastle in 1979. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726847f708984140094c8ac_h",
              "question": "What year was the song Fog on the Tyne released?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-969_h",
          "context": "In May 2008 the Tyneside Cinema reopened in the restored and refurbished original building. The site currently houses three cinemas, including the restored Classic —the United Kingdom's last surviving news cinema still in full-time operation—alongside two new screens, a roof extension containing the Tyneside Bar, and dedicated education and teaching suites. From November 2006 to May 2008, the Peregrin Street building was renovated and the cinema moved to the former gates head town hall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "November 2006 to May 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "November 2006 to May 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268525dd62a815002e8806_h",
              "question": "Between what dates was the building on Pilgrim Street refurbished? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-969_h",
          "context": "In May 2008 the Tyneside Cinema reopened in the restored and refurbished original building. The site currently consists of three cinemas, including restored classical films, joint films, the latest UK news channel, which continues to be fully operational, two new screens, a tynsead bar roof extension and an education and teaching website. The Pilgrim Street building was refurbished between November 2006 and May 2008; during the refurbishment works, the cinema relocated to the Old Town Hall, Gateshead. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "roof"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "roof"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268525dd62a815002e880a_h",
              "question": "Where is the Tyneside Bar located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-971_h",
          "context": "The city was also backdrop to another gangster film, the 1988 film noir thriller Stormy Monday, directed by Mike Figgis and starring Tommy Lee Jones, Melanie Griffith, Sting and Sean Bean. Later came The Clouded Yellow (1951) and Payroll (1961), both of which feature more extensive scenes filmed in the city. The 1971 film Get Carter was shot on location in and around Newcastle and offers an opportunity to see what Newcastle looked like in the 1960s and early 1970s. The first famous film was the night of the fire in 1939, which shot some scenes outside the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "the night of the fire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "the night of the fire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268731f1498d1400e8e2e2_h",
              "question": "What is the earliest known movie featuring scenes filmed outdoors in Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-979_h",
          "context": "Bus Services in Newcastle upon Tyne and the surrounding boroughs part of the Tyne and Wear area are coordinated by Nexus, the Tyne and Wear Passenger Transport Executive. Go-Ahead operates from Eldon Square Bus Station, providing the majority of services south of the river in Gateshead, South Tyneside, Sunderland, and County Durham. Arriva mainly operates from Haymarket Bus Station providing the majority of services to the north of Newcastle, Northumberland and North Tyneside. There are two main bus stops in the city: Haymarket and Eldon square. There are 3 main bus companies providing services in the city; Arriva North East, Go North East and Stagecoach North East. Stagecoach is the primary operator in the city proper, with cross-city services mainly between both the West and East ends via the city centre with some services extending out to the MetroCentre, Killingworth, Wallsend and Ponteland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268ff9f1498d1400e8e3e7_h",
              "question": "How many major bus stations are in the city of Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-981_h",
          "context": "Since the summer of 2007, the Thomson cruiser has been using the Newcastle as a starting point for Norwegian and channel cruisers. The DFDS ferry service to Gothenburg, Sweden, ceased at the end of October 2006 – the company cited high fuel prices and new competition from low-cost air services as the cause – and their service to Bergen and Stavanger, Norway was terminated late 2008. From Newcastle International Ferry Terminal, at North Shields, Danish DFDS Seaways run a service to IJmuiden (near Amsterdam). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726934f5951b619008f7721_h",
              "question": "What cruise line has included Newcastle as a departure port since 2007?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-982_h",
          "context": "The largest co-ed independent school is the Royal Grammar School. Newcastle College is the largest general further education college in the North East and is a beacon status college; there are two smaller colleges in the Newcastle area. St Cuthbert's High School and Sacred Heart are the two primary state-Catholic run high schools, and are both achieving results on par with the independent schools in Newcastle. Both schools are located on the same street in Jesmond. The largest girls' independent school is Newcastle High School for Girls. Newcastle School for Boys is the only independent boys' only school in the city and is situated in Gosforth. There are eleven LEA-funded 11 to 18 schools and seven independent schools with sixth forms in Newcastle. Some public schools have been successful, including Walker polytechnic school, Gosford middle school, Heaton manor school, St. Carter middle school, Santa Maria Catholic comprehensive school, Kenton school, George Stephenson school, holy heart school and Benfield school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269526dd62a815002e8a52_h",
              "question": "What religion is St Cuthbert's High School dominated by?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-984_h",
          "context": "Newcastle has three main churches: Anglican Church of St. Nicholas, elegant Lighthouse of 1474, Roman Catholic Church of Augusto Welley Putin and Coptic Church of Finn. All three cathedrals began their lives as parish churches. Another prominent church in the city centre is the Church of St Thomas the Martyr which is the only parish church in the Church of England without a parish and which is not a peculiar. St Mary's became a cathedral in 1850 and St Nicholas' in 1882. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572699b55951b619008f778f_h",
              "question": "How many cathedrals does Newcastle have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-984_h",
          "context": "All three cathedrals began their lives as parish churches. St Mary's became a cathedral in 1850 and St Nicholas' in 1882. Another prominent church in the city centre is the Church of St Thomas the Martyr which is the only parish church in the Church of England without a parish and which is not a peculiar. Newcastle has three main churches: Anglican Church of St. Nicholas, elegant Lighthouse of 1474, Roman Catholic Church of Augusto Welley Putin and Coptic Church of Finn. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "1474"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "1474"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572699b55951b619008f7790_h",
              "question": "What year was St. Nicholas' lantern tower made?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-984_h",
          "context": "St Mary's became a cathedral in 1850 and St Nicholas' in 1882. All three cathedrals began their lives as parish churches. Another prominent church in the city centre is the Church of St Thomas the Martyr which is the only parish church in the Church of England without a parish and which is not a peculiar. Newcastle has three main churches: Anglican Church of St. Nicholas, elegant Lighthouse of 1474, Roman Catholic Church of Augusto Welley Putin and Coptic Church of Finn. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "Coptic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "Coptic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572699b55951b619008f7791_h",
              "question": "Which cathedral is located in Fenham?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-988_h",
          "context": "Charles Iverson is a famous British concert composer of this century 18、 Naxi Or 1709 in Newcastle, by the river, and he died in 1770. Other notable people born in or associated with Newcastle include: engineer and industrialist Lord Armstrong, engineer and father of the modern steam railways George Stephenson, his son, also an engineer, Robert Stephenson, engineer and inventor of the steam turbine Sir Charles Parsons, inventor of the incandescent light bulb Sir Joseph Swan, modernist poet Basil Bunting, and Lord Chief Justice Peter Taylor. Ironmaster, metallurgist, and member of parliament Isaac Lowthian Bell was born in the city in 1816. Vice Admiral Cuthbert Collingwood, 1st Baron Collingwood, was born in the city. Basil Hume, Archbishop of Westminster, was born in the city in 1923. Portuguese writer Eça de Queiroz was a diplomat in Newcastle from late 1874 until April 1879—his most productive literary period. Former Prime Minister of Thailand Abhisit Vejjajiva, was born in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "1770"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "1770"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269e80f1498d1400e8e520_h",
              "question": "What year did Charles Avison die in Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-988_h",
          "context": "Portuguese writer Eça de Queiroz was a diplomat in Newcastle from late 1874 until April 1879—his most productive literary period. Vice Admiral Cuthbert Collingwood, 1st Baron Collingwood, was born in the city. Basil Hume, Archbishop of Westminster, was born in the city in 1923. Other Newcastle born or Newcastle related celebrities: Lord Armstrong, engineers and entrepreneurs, modern steam train engineers and fathers, George Stephenson, his sons and engineers, Robert Stephenson, steam turbine engineers and inventors, Sir Charles parson, bulb inventors, modern poet Sir Joseph swan, basil And Mr. Peter Taylor, chief justice. Former Prime Minister of Thailand Abhisit Vejjajiva, was born in the city. Charles Avison, the leading British composer of concertos in the 18th century, was born in Newcastle upon Tyne in 1709 and died there in 1770. Ironmaster, metallurgist, and member of parliament Isaac Lowthian Bell was born in the city in 1816. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "George Stephenson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "George Stephenson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269e80f1498d1400e8e522_h",
              "question": "Who is known as the father of the modern steam railways?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-988_h",
          "context": "A statement was also made by Mr. Terje roed Larsen, former Prime Minister of Thailand. Portuguese writer Eça de Queiroz was a diplomat in Newcastle from late 1874 until April 1879—his most productive literary period. Other notable people born in or associated with Newcastle include: engineer and industrialist Lord Armstrong, engineer and father of the modern steam railways George Stephenson, his son, also an engineer, Robert Stephenson, engineer and inventor of the steam turbine Sir Charles Parsons, inventor of the incandescent light bulb Sir Joseph Swan, modernist poet Basil Bunting, and Lord Chief Justice Peter Taylor. Ironmaster, metallurgist, and member of parliament Isaac Lowthian Bell was born in the city in 1816. Vice Admiral Cuthbert Collingwood, 1st Baron Collingwood, was born in the city. Charles Avison, the leading British composer of concertos in the 18th century, was born in Newcastle upon Tyne in 1709 and died there in 1770. Basil Hume, Archbishop of Westminster, was born in the city in 1923. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Thailand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Thailand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269e80f1498d1400e8e524_h",
              "question": "What country was Abhisit Vejjajiva prime minister of, despite having been born in Newcastle?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-990_h",
          "context": "It was founded in 1852 as Queen Victoria and Prince Albert. The Victoria and Albert Museum (often abbreviated as the V&A), London, is the world's largest museum of decorative arts and design, housing a permanent collection of over 4.5 million objects. Like other national British museums, entrance to the museum has been free since 2001. The V&A is located in the Brompton district of the Royal Borough of Kensington and Chelsea, in an area that has become known as \"Albertopolis\" because of its association with Prince Albert, the Albert Memorial and the major cultural institutions with which he was associated. These include the Natural History Museum, the Science Museum and the Royal Albert Hall. The museum is a non-departmental public body sponsored by the Department for Culture, Media and Sport. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria and Prince Albert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria and Prince Albert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572680ac708984140094c83f_h",
              "question": "Which monarchs was the Victoria and Albert Museum named after?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-991_h",
          "context": "The East Asian collections are among the best in Europe, with particular strengths in ceramics and metalwork, while the Islamic collection is amongst the largest in the Western world. The holdings of ceramics, glass, textiles, costumes, silver, ironwork, jewellery, furniture, medieval objects, sculpture, prints and printmaking, drawings and photographs are among the largest and most comprehensive in the world. The departments of Asia include art from South Asia, China, Japan, Korea and the Islamic world. The museum owns the world's largest collection of post-classical sculpture, with the holdings of Italian Renaissance items being the largest outside Italy. Its collection spans 5,000 years of art, from ancient times to the present day, from the cultures of Europe, North America, Asia and North Africa. V & A includes 12.5 hectares (51000 square meters) and 145 galleries. Overall, it is one of the largest museums in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "12.5"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "12.5"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268294708984140094c877_h",
              "question": "How many acres does the V&A cover?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-993_h",
          "context": "The official opening by Queen Victoria was on 22 June 1857. From the 1860s to the 1880s the scientific collections had been moved from the main museum site to various improvised galleries to the west of Exhibition Road. This was to enable in the words of Cole \"to ascertain practically what hours are most convenient to the working classes\"—this was linked to the use of the collections of both applied art and science as educational resources to help boost productive industry. In 1893 the \"Science Museum\" had effectively come into existence when a separate director was appointed. This led to the transfer to the museum of the School of Design that had been founded in 1837 at Somerset House; after the transfer it was referred to as the Art School or Art Training School, later to become the Royal College of Art which finally achieved full independence in 1949. George Wallis (1811-28211; 1891) was the first person in the world to collect works. Art, art Through the collection of museums, it promotes a wide range of art education ideas. In the following year, late night openings were introduced, made possible by the use of gas lighting. In these early years the practical use of the collection was very much emphasised as opposed to that of \"High Art\" at the National Gallery and scholarship at the British Museum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "George Wallis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "George Wallis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268d02f1498d1400e8e37a_h",
              "question": "Who is known as the first Keeper of Fine Art Collection at the V&A?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1000_h",
          "context": "Wild designed the impressive staircase that rises the full height of the building, made from Cadeby stone the steps are 7 feet (2.1 m) in length, the balustrades and columns are Portland stone. With the death of Captain Francis Fowke, Royal Engineers the next architect to work at the museum was Colonel (later Major General) Henry Young Darracott Scott, also of the Royal Engineers. Scott's assistant J.W. To the northwest of the garden, he designed a five story school (also known as the Academy of Sciences) for naval architects, now the Henry Cole Union in 1867. It is now used to jointly house the prints and architectural drawings of the V&A (prints, drawings, paintings and photographs) and Royal Institute of British Architects (RIBA Drawings and Archives Collections); and the Sackler Centre for arts education, which opened in 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "for naval architects"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "for naval architects"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726a0205951b619008f781c_h",
              "question": "What was the Henry Cole Wing previously called?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1001_h",
          "context": "This completed the northern half of the site, creating a quadrangle with the garden at its centre, but left the museum without a proper façade. The final part of the museum designed by Scott was the Art Library and what is now the sculpture gallery on the south side of the garden, built 1877–83, the exterior mosaic panels in the parapet were designed by Reuben Townroe who also designed the plaster work in the library, Sir John Taylor designed the book shelves and cases, also this was the first part of the museum to have electric lighting. Continuing the style of the earlier buildings, various designers were responsible for the decoration, the terracotta embellishments were again the work of Godfrey Sykes, although sgraffito was used to decorate the east side of the building designed by F. W. Moody, a final embellishment were the wrought iron gates made as late as 1885 designed by Starkie Gardner, these lead to a passage through the building. In 1890 the government launched a competition to design new buildings for the museum, with architect Alfred Waterhouse as one of the judges; this would give the museum a new imposing front entrance. Scott also designed two smelters, 2S 88211 in 1870; 73 smelters (\"bronton boiler farm\") in the southeast of the garden, in known parts of the building, including the waters of tuluzin Colonia (two different parts), with a ceiling of 70 feet (21 meters) of gypsum foundry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1250,
                  "text": "southeast of the garden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1250,
                  "text": "southeast of the garden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726a2445951b619008f7863_h",
              "question": "Where on the side are the two Cast Courts located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1003_h",
          "context": "These façades surround four levels of galleries. Other areas designed by Webb include the Entrance Hall and Rotunda, the East and West Halls, the areas occupied by the shop and Asian Galleries as well as the Costume Gallery. Although the gallery was originally white, retaining traditional details and forms, unlike the Victorian Gallery's decor, marble was used at the entrance and on adjacent stairs, although most of the decor was removed in the early 20th century. Prince Albert appears within the main arch above the twin entrances, Queen Victoria above the frame around the arches and entrance, sculpted by Alfred Drury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "marble"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "marble"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726a9ff708984140094cd4e_h",
              "question": "What building material does the entrance hall and flanking staircases use predominantly?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1003_h",
          "context": "The interior makes much use of marble in the entrance hall and flanking staircases, although the galleries as originally designed were white with restrained classical detail and mouldings, very much in contrast to the elaborate decoration of the Victorian galleries, although much of this decoration was removed in the early 20th century. These façades surround four levels of galleries. Other areas designed by Webb include the Entrance Hall and Rotunda, the East and West Halls, the areas occupied by the shop and Asian Galleries as well as the Costume Gallery. Prince Albert appears on the main arches of the two entrances, and Queen Victoria appears on the arches and entrances, consisting of Alfred Druid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726a9ff708984140094cd4f_h",
              "question": "Which British monarch appears above the frame around the arches and entrance?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1004_h",
          "context": "This building is of concrete and very functional, the only embellishment being the iron gates by Christopher Hay and Douglas Coyne of the Royal College of Art. To link this to the rest of the museum, a new entrance building was constructed on the site of the former boiler house, the intended site of the Spiral, between 1978 and 1982. These are set in the columned screen wall designed by Aston Webb that forms the façade. In the immediate post-war years there was little money available for other than essential repairs. This involved flooring over Aston Webb's main hall to form the book stacks, with a new medieval gallery on the ground floor (now the shop, opened in 2006). The 1950s and early 1960s saw little in the way of building work; the first major work was the creation of new storage space for books in the Art Library in 1966 and 1967. Then the lower ground-floor galleries in the south-west part of the museum were redesigned, opening in 1978 to form the new galleries covering Continental art 1600–1800 (late Renaissance, Baroque through Rococo and neo-Classical). In 1974, the museum purchased Henry Cole's wings from the Royal Academy of Sciences. In order to adapt the building as galleries, all the Victorian interiors except for the staircase were recast during the remodelling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1112,
                  "text": "Henry Cole"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1112,
                  "text": "Henry Cole"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726ace8dd62a815002e8c9f_h",
              "question": "What did the museum acquire from the Royal College of Science?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1010_h",
          "context": "Examples of tile work from various buildings including a fireplace dated 1731 from Istanbul made of intricately decorated blue and white tiles and turquoise tiles from the exterior of buildings from Samarkand are also displayed. The Jameel Gallery of Islamic Art, opened in 2006, houses a representative display of 400 objects with the highlight being the Ardabil Carpet, the centrepiece of the gallery. The V&A holds over 19,000 items from the Islamic world, ranging from the early Islamic period (the 7th century) to the early 20th century. A masterpiece of Islamic art is a 10th-century Rock crystal ewer. Many examples of Qur'āns with exquisite calligraphy dating from various periods are on display. A 15th-century minbar from a Cairo mosque with ivory forming complex geometrical patterns inlaid in wood is one of the larger objects on display. Carpets and carpets collected from the Middle East and the Persian Gulf are one of the most beautiful carpets and carpets in the world, many of which are part of the 1909 salt industry heritage. Extensive examples of ceramics especially Iznik pottery, glasswork including 14th-century lamps from mosques and metalwork are on display. The displays in this gallery cover objects from Spain, North Africa, the Middle East, Central Asia and Afghanistan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bc505951b619008f7c7d_h",
              "question": "In which year was the Salting Bequest?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1011_h",
          "context": "Examples of clothing are also displayed. The museum's southeast and Southeast Asian art collection is the largest and most important collection in the west, with about 60000 pieces, of which about 10000 are textiles, about 6000 are paintings, and the collection is e-version. India was a large producer of textiles, from dyed cotton chintz, muslin to rich embroidery work using gold and silver thread, coloured sequins and beads is displayed, as are carpets from Agra and Lahore. The gallery is richly endowed with art of the Mughal Empire and the Marathas, including fine portraits of the emperors and other paintings and drawings, jade wine cups and gold spoons inset with emeralds, diamonds and rubies, also from this period are parts of buildings such as a jaali and pillars. There is an extensive collection of sculpture, mainly of a religious nature, Hindu, Buddhist and Jain. The Jawaharlal Nehru gallery of Indian art, opened in 1991, contains art from about 500 BC to the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "6000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "6000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bdc6f1498d1400e8e9c2_h",
              "question": "Approximately how many paintings comprise the museum's collections of South and South-East Asian art?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1011_h",
          "context": "There is an extensive collection of sculpture, mainly of a religious nature, Hindu, Buddhist and Jain. Examples of clothing are also displayed. In 1991, Jawaharlal Nehru opened the Indian Art Museum, which has about 500 works on display. Art, until The 19th century. The gallery is richly endowed with art of the Mughal Empire and the Marathas, including fine portraits of the emperors and other paintings and drawings, jade wine cups and gold spoons inset with emeralds, diamonds and rubies, also from this period are parts of buildings such as a jaali and pillars. The Museum's collections of South and South-East Asian art are the most comprehensive and important in the West comprising nearly 60,000 objects, including about 10,000 textiles and 6000 paintings, the range of the collection is immense. India was a large producer of textiles, from dyed cotton chintz, muslin to rich embroidery work using gold and silver thread, coloured sequins and beads is displayed, as are carpets from Agra and Lahore. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bdc6f1498d1400e8e9c4_h",
              "question": "In which year did the gallery of Indian art open?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1012_h",
          "context": "Examples of clothing are also displayed. The T. T. Tsui Gallery of Chinese art opened in 1991, displaying a representative collection of the V&As approximately 16,000 objects from China, dating from the 4th millennium BC to the present day. One of the largest objects is a bed from the mid-17th century. The Far East collection includes more than 70000 works of art from East Asian countries such as China, Japan and the Republic of Korea. Notably, a metre-high bronze head of the Buddha dated to c.750 AD and one of the oldest items a 2,000-year-old jade horse head from a burial, other sculptures include life-size tomb guardians. Though the majority of art works on display date from the Ming and Qing dynasties, there are exquisite examples of objects dating from the Tang dynasty and earlier periods. Classic examples of Chinese manufacturing are displayed that include lacquer, silk, porcelain, jade and cloisonné enamel. The work of contemporary Chinese designers is also displayed. There is a unique Chinese lacquerware table, made in the imperial workshops during the reign of the Xuande Emperor in the Ming dynasty. Two large ancestor portraits of a husband and wife painted in watercolour on silk date from the 18th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bf325951b619008f7cfd_h",
              "question": "Approximately how many works of art are included in the Far Eastern collections?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1012_h",
          "context": "Though the majority of art works on display date from the Ming and Qing dynasties, there are exquisite examples of objects dating from the Tang dynasty and earlier periods. There is a unique Chinese lacquerware table, made in the imperial workshops during the reign of the Xuande Emperor in the Ming dynasty. The Far East collection includes more than 70000 works of art from East Asian countries such as China, Japan and the Republic of Korea. Examples of clothing are also displayed. Two large ancestor portraits of a husband and wife painted in watercolour on silk date from the 18th century. The work of contemporary Chinese designers is also displayed. The T. T. Tsui Gallery of Chinese art opened in 1991, displaying a representative collection of the V&As approximately 16,000 objects from China, dating from the 4th millennium BC to the present day. One of the largest objects is a bed from the mid-17th century. Classic examples of Chinese manufacturing are displayed that include lacquer, silk, porcelain, jade and cloisonné enamel. Notably, a metre-high bronze head of the Buddha dated to c.750 AD and one of the oldest items a 2,000-year-old jade horse head from a burial, other sculptures include life-size tomb guardians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "China, Japan and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "China, Japan and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726bf325951b619008f7cfe_h",
              "question": "Which countries are represented in the Far Eastern collections?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1013_h",
          "context": "The majority of exhibits date from 1550 to 1900, but one of the oldest pieces displayed is the 13th-century sculpture of Amida Nyorai. Examples of classic Japanese armour from the mid-19th century, steel sword blades (Katana), Inrō, lacquerware including the Mazarin Chest dated c1640 is one of the finest surviving pieces from Kyoto, porcelain including Imari, Netsuke, woodblock prints including the work of Ando Hiroshige, graphic works include printed books, as well as a few paintings, scrolls and screens, textiles and dress including kimonos are some of the objects on display. The Toshiba Museum of art opened in December 1986. The museum also holds some cloisonné pieces from the Japanese art production company, Ando Cloisonné. One of the finest objects displayed is Suzuki Chokichi's bronze incense burner (koro) dated 1875, standing at over 2.25 metres high and 1.25 metres in diameter it is also one of the largest examples made. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "Toshiba"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "Toshiba"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726c4b5dd62a815002e8fd8_h",
              "question": "Which company is the gallery of Japanese art named after?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1013_h",
          "context": "Examples of classic Japanese armour from the mid-19th century, steel sword blades (Katana), Inrō, lacquerware including the Mazarin Chest dated c1640 is one of the finest surviving pieces from Kyoto, porcelain including Imari, Netsuke, woodblock prints including the work of Ando Hiroshige, graphic works include printed books, as well as a few paintings, scrolls and screens, textiles and dress including kimonos are some of the objects on display. The Toshiba Museum of art opened in December 1986. One of the finest objects displayed is Suzuki Chokichi's bronze incense burner (koro) dated 1875, standing at over 2.25 metres high and 1.25 metres in diameter it is also one of the largest examples made. The museum also holds some cloisonné pieces from the Japanese art production company, Ando Cloisonné. The majority of exhibits date from 1550 to 1900, but one of the oldest pieces displayed is the 13th-century sculpture of Amida Nyorai. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726c4b5dd62a815002e8fd9_h",
              "question": "In which year did the gallery of Japanese art open?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1015_h",
          "context": "Amongst the books he collected are early editions in Greek and Latin of the poets and playwrights Aeschylus, Aristotle, Homer, Livy, Ovid, Pindar, Sophocles and Virgil. This is more than 18000 books that John Foster left to the museum in 1876. Their contents include a large collection of sketches and references to the equestrian sculpture commissioned by the Duke of Milan Ludovico Sforza to commemorate his father Francesco Sforza. One of the great treasures in the library is the Codex Forster, some of Leonardo da Vinci's note books. The Codex consists of three parchment-bound manuscripts, Forster I, Forster II, and Forster III, quite small in size, dated between 1490 and 1505. More recent authors include Giovanni Boccaccio, Dante, Racine, Rabelais and Molière. The Reverend Alexander Dyce was another benefactor of the library, leaving over 14,000 books to the museum in 1869. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726c9a4708984140094d173_h",
              "question": "In which year did John Forster bequeathed his large collection of books to the museum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1021_h",
          "context": "One of them, a huge replica of the Tulkarm pillar, was cut in half to accommodate the blanket. The other includes reproductions of various works of Italian Renaissance sculpture and architecture, including a full-size replica of Michelangelo's David. One of the most dramatic parts of the museum is the Cast Courts in the sculpture wing, comprising two large, skylighted rooms two storeys high housing hundreds of plaster casts of sculptures, friezes and tombs. Replicas of two earlier Davids by Donatello's David and Verrocchio's David, are also included, although for conservation reasons the Verrocchio replica is displayed in a glass case. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "cut in half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "cut in half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726d993f1498d1400e8ed17_h",
              "question": "What was done to the Trajan's Column replica to fit it under the ceiling?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1021_h",
          "context": "Replicas of two earlier Davids by Donatello's David and Verrocchio's David, are also included, although for conservation reasons the Verrocchio replica is displayed in a glass case. One of these is dominated by a full-scale replica of Trajan's Column, cut in half in order to fit under the ceiling. One of the most dramatic parts of the museum is the Cast Courts in the sculpture wing, comprising two large, skylighted rooms two storeys high housing hundreds of plaster casts of sculptures, friezes and tombs. Another is the reproduction of Italian Renaissance sculpture and architecture, including the great copies of Michelangelo and David. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "David"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "David"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726d993f1498d1400e8ed18_h",
              "question": "Which sculpture by Michelangelo has a full-size replica in the Cast Courts?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1022_h",
          "context": "This bequest forms part of the finest collection of East Asian pottery and porcelain in the world, including Kakiemon ware. All the major 19th-century British factories are also represented. Examples from every factory are represented, the collections of Chelsea porcelain and Worcester Porcelain being especially fine. Well represented in the collection is Meissen porcelain, from the first factory in Europe to discover the Chinese method of making porcelain. Among the finest examples are the Meissen Vulture from 1731 and the Möllendorff Dinner Service, designed in 1762 by Frederick II the Great. In 1909, the salt industry provided a huge impetus for the museum collection and enriched the Chinese and Japanese ceramic collections. Ceramics from the Manufacture nationale de Sèvres are extensive, especially from the 18th and 19th centuries. The collection of 18th-century British porcelain is the largest and finest in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726dba1dd62a815002e92e7_h",
              "question": "In which year was the Salting Bequest made?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1027_h",
          "context": "The costume collection is the most comprehensive in Britain, containing over 14,000 outfits plus accessories, mainly dating from 1600 to the present. One of the first significant gifts of costume came in 1913 when the V&A received the Talbot Hughes collection containing 1,442 costumes and items as a gift from Harrods following its display at the nearby department store. In general, the text and image department keeps drawings, design instructions, and other written materials. Because everyday clothing from previous eras has not generally survived, the collection is dominated by fashionable clothes made for special occasions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "and image department"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "and image department"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e37ef1498d1400e8eed9_h",
              "question": "Which department houses the works on paper of the costume collection?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1028_h",
          "context": "Other famous designers with work in the collection include Coco Chanel, Hubert de Givenchy, Christian Dior, Cristóbal Balenciaga, Yves Saint Laurent, Guy Laroche, Irene Galitzine, Mila Schön, Valentino Garavani, Norman Norell, Norman Hartnell, Zandra Rhodes, Hardy Amies, Mary Quant, Christian Lacroix, Jean Muir and Pierre Cardin. In 2002, the museum purchased 178 Vivian Westwood clothes. The museum continues to acquire examples of modern fashion to add to the collection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e4eedd62a815002e9438_h",
              "question": "When did the V&A acquired the Costiff collection?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1028_h",
          "context": "The museum continues to acquire examples of modern fashion to add to the collection. Other famous designers with work in the collection include Coco Chanel, Hubert de Givenchy, Christian Dior, Cristóbal Balenciaga, Yves Saint Laurent, Guy Laroche, Irene Galitzine, Mila Schön, Valentino Garavani, Norman Norell, Norman Hartnell, Zandra Rhodes, Hardy Amies, Mary Quant, Christian Lacroix, Jean Muir and Pierre Cardin. In 2002, the museum purchased 178 Vivian Westwood clothes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "178"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "178"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e4eedd62a815002e943a_h",
              "question": "How many costumes were in the Costiff collection?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1029_h",
          "context": "This was criticized at the time, with the result that the museum ceased to collect contemporary items and did not do so again until the 1960s. Other 18th-century ébénistes represented in the Museum collection include Adam Weisweiler, David Roentgen, Gilles Joubert & Pierre Langlois. In 1901, Sir George Donaldson donated several pieces of art Nouveau furniture to the museum, which he had acquired the previous year at the Paris Exposition Universelle. One of the most important pieces in this collection is a marquetry commode by the ébéniste Jean Henri Riesener dated c1780. The John Jones Collection of French 18th-century art and furnishings was left to the museum in 1882, then valued at £250,000. From 1859 to 1865, he purchased the Italian and French Renaissance collections of sulagou and collected several works of Carson. In 1986 the Lady Abingdon collection of French Empire furniture was bequeathed by Mrs T. R. P. Hole. Other signed pieces of furniture in the collection include a bureau by Jean-François Oeben, a pair of pedestals with inlaid brass work by André Charles Boulle, a commode by Bernard Vanrisamburgh and a work-table by Martin Carlin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 740,
                  "text": "Italian and French Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 740,
                  "text": "Italian and French Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e680dd62a815002e946e_h",
              "question": "From which period did the objects in the Soulages collection come from?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1031_h",
          "context": "Other items in the collection include diamond dress ornaments made for Catherine the Great, bracelet clasps once belonging to Marie Antoinette, and the Beauharnais emerald necklace presented by Napoleon to his adopted daughter Hortense de Beauharnais in 1806. The museum owns pieces by renowned jewelers Cartier, Jean Schlumberger, Peter Carl Fabergé, Hemmerle and Lalique. A new jewellery gallery, funded by William and Judith Bollinger, opened on 24 May 2008. The most important legacy is the 154 pieces of jewelry collected by Reverend Jon Hale Townsend. It was inherited in 1869 and presented by the eighteenth lady. In the 19th century and Mrs. Joan Evans in 1977, there were more than 800 pieces of jewelry from the Middle Ages to the beginning of the 19th century. The jewellery collection, containing over 6000 items is one of the finest and most comprehensive collections of jewellery in the world and includes works dating from Ancient Egypt to the present day, as well as jewellery designs on paper. The museum also collects international modern jewellery by designers such as Gijs Bakker, Onno Boekhoudt, Peter Chang, Gerda Flockinger, Lucy Sarneel, Dorothea Prühl and Wendy Ramshaw, and African and Asian traditional jewellery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "1869"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "1869"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e9c65951b619008f8249_h",
              "question": "In which year was Reverend Chauncy Hare Townshend's collection of gems was bequeathed to the museum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1031_h",
          "context": "Other items in the collection include diamond dress ornaments made for Catherine the Great, bracelet clasps once belonging to Marie Antoinette, and the Beauharnais emerald necklace presented by Napoleon to his adopted daughter Hortense de Beauharnais in 1806. A new jewellery gallery, funded by William and Judith Bollinger, opened on 24 May 2008. The jewellery collection, containing over 6000 items is one of the finest and most comprehensive collections of jewellery in the world and includes works dating from Ancient Egypt to the present day, as well as jewellery designs on paper. The museum also collects international modern jewellery by designers such as Gijs Bakker, Onno Boekhoudt, Peter Chang, Gerda Flockinger, Lucy Sarneel, Dorothea Prühl and Wendy Ramshaw, and African and Asian traditional jewellery. The museum owns pieces by renowned jewelers Cartier, Jean Schlumberger, Peter Carl Fabergé, Hemmerle and Lalique. The most important legacy is the 154 pieces of jewelry collected by Reverend Jon Hale Townsend. The jewelry was inherited in 1869 as a gift from Kerry's 18th wife in 1951. There are also 19 pieces. In the 19th century and Mrs. Joan Evans in 1977, there were more than 800 pieces of jewelry from the Middle Ages to the beginning of the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 964,
                  "text": "154"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 964,
                  "text": "154"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e9c65951b619008f824a_h",
              "question": "Approximately how many gems in Reverend Chauncy Hare Townshend's collection was given to the museum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1033_h",
          "context": "Equally important is the case of Beckett c1180, which includes the remains of St. Thomas Beckett made of gold and copper and the enamel of the site of the martyrdom of the saints. Both masts have main and top-sails, and battlemented fighting-tops are made from gold. One of the rarest items in the collection is the 58 cm high Gloucester Candlestick, dated to c1110, made from gilt bronze; with highly elaborate and intricate intertwining branches containing small figures and inscriptions, it is a tour de force of bronze casting. Another highlight is the 1351 Reichenau Crozier. These items are displayed in the new Medieval & Renaissance galleries. The Burghley Nef, a salt-cellar, French, dated 1527–28, uses a nautilus shell to form the hull of a vessel, which rests on the tail of a parcelgilt mermaid, who rests on a hexagonal gilt plinth on six claw-and-ball feet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "c1180"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "c1180"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726ef12dd62a815002e95a1_h",
              "question": "To which year is the Becket Casket dated?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1034_h",
          "context": "An online petition of over 5,100 names on the Parliamentary website led to Chris Smith asking Parliament about the future of the collection. The Horniman went on to host a joint exhibition with the V&A of musical instruments, and has the loan of 35 instruments from the museum. The answer, from Bryan Davies was that the museum intended to preserve and care for the collection and keep it available to the public, with items being redistributed to the British Galleries, the Medieval & Renaissance Galleries, and the planned new galleries for Furniture and Europe 1600–1800, and that the Horniman Museum and other institutions were possible candidates for loans of material to ensure that the instruments remained publicly viewable. The decision to close the music gallery on February 25, 2010 was questioned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 789,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 789,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f1ec708984140094d6a9_h",
              "question": "In which year was the Musical Instruments gallery closed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1044_h",
          "context": "Techniques represented include weaving, printing, quilting embroidery, lace, tapestry and carpets. The collections are well represented in these areas: early silks from the Near East, lace, European tapestries and English medieval church embroidery. These are classified by technique, countries of origin and date of production. There are more than 53000 textile collections, mainly from Western Europe, although all densely populated continents began a century ago. Oh, my God The largest collection in the world ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "all densely populated continents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "all densely populated continents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572703fdf1498d1400e8f23d_h",
              "question": "Which continents are represented in the V&A's textiles collection?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1044_h",
          "context": "Techniques represented include weaving, printing, quilting embroidery, lace, tapestry and carpets. There are more than 53000 textile collections, mainly from Western Europe, although all densely populated continents began a century ago. Oh, my God The largest collection in the world The collections are well represented in these areas: early silks from the Near East, lace, European tapestries and English medieval church embroidery. These are classified by technique, countries of origin and date of production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "Western Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "Western Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572703fdf1498d1400e8f23f_h",
              "question": "Which region is represented the most in the textiles collection?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1045_h",
          "context": "The tapestry collection includes a fragment of the Cloth of St Gereon, the oldest known surviving European tapestry. Other continental centres of tapestry weaving with work in the collection include Brussels, Tournai, Beauvais, Strasbourg and Florence. One of the highlights of the collection is the four hunting decorations in German, a very rare 15th century mural made in the Netherlands, which describes the hunting of animals of different ages and sizes. Both of the major English centres of tapestry weaving of the 16th and 17th centuries respectively, Sheldon & Mortlake are represented in the collection by several examples. Some of the finest tapestries are examples from the Gobelins workshop, including a set of 'Jason and the Argonauts' dating from the 1750s. Also included are tapestries from John Vanderbank's workshop which was the leading English tapestry manufactory in the late 17th century and early 18th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "hunting of animals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "hunting of animals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57270541dd62a815002e97cb_h",
              "question": "What do the Devonshire Hunting Tapestries depict?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1048_h",
          "context": "Conservation is responsible for the long-term preservation of the collections, and covers all the collections held by the V&A and the V&A Museum of Childhood. It is usually undertaken on items that are to go on public display. The conservators specialise in particular areas of conservation. Interventive treatment makes an object more stable, but also more attractive and comprehensible to the viewer. Areas covered by conservatives include \"preventive\" protection: the investigation, evaluation and consultation of the movement of goods, as well as the use of appropriate packaging, assembly and handling procedures in the movement and display process to reduce the risk of hazardous materials. Activities include controlling the museum environment (for example, temperature and light) and preventing pests (primarily insects) from damaging artefacts. The other major category is \"interventive\" conservation, this includes: cleaning and reintegration to strengthen fragile objects, reveal original surface decoration, and restore shape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "preventive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "preventive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57270ab9708984140094d8fb_h",
              "question": "What type of conservation include providing advice on the handling of items?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1049_h",
          "context": "The network is part of the Big Three television networks. The American Broadcasting Company (ABC) (stylized in its logo as abc since 1957) is an American commercial broadcast television network that is owned by the Disney–ABC Television Group, a subsidiary of Disney Media Networks division of The Walt Disney Company. The network is located on Columbus street and West 66th street in Manhattan, with other major offices and production bases in New York, Los Angeles and Burbank, California. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Manhattan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Manhattan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267b755951b619008f7435_h",
              "question": "In what borough of New York City is ABC headquartered?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1049_h",
          "context": "The network is headquartered on Columbus Avenue and West 66th Street in Manhattan, with additional major offices and production facilities in New York City, Los Angeles and Burbank, California. ABC is a broadcaster of Disney TV group, affiliated with Disney media network. The network is part of the Big Three television networks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Disney media"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Disney media"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57267b755951b619008f7437_h",
              "question": "Disney-ABC Television Group is a subsidiary of what division of the Walt Disney Company?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1055_h",
          "context": "Due to FCC ownership rules, the transaction, which was to include the purchase of three RCA stations by Noble, would require him to resell his station with the FCC's approval. The Commission authorized the transaction on October 12, 1943. Edward John Noble, the owner of Life Savers candy, drugstore chain Rexall and New York City radio station WMCA, purchased the network for $8 million. Noble was named \"ABC\" by George Stoll in 1944; his parent company took over the name of George Stoll. ABC.El On June 30, 1951, Woods' president and CEO worked for the BBC until he was promoted to vice chairman of the board of directors in December 1949. Soon afterward, the Blue Network was purchased by the new company Noble founded, the American Broadcasting System. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "president and CEO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "president and CEO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572685d1f1498d1400e8e2a1_h",
              "question": "What position did Mark Woods take on at the new American Broadcasting Company?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1056_h",
          "context": "ABC became an aggressive competitor to NBC and CBS when, continuing NBC Blue's traditions of public service, it aired symphony performances conducted by Paul Whiteman, performances from the Metropolitan Opera, and jazz concerts aired as part of its broadcast of The Chamber Music Society of Lower Basin Street announced by Milton Cross. However, ABC made a name for itself by utilizing the practice of counterprogramming, with which it often placed shows of its own against the offerings of NBC and CBS, adopting the use of the Magnetophon tape recorder, brought to the U.S. from Nazi Germany after its conquest, to pre-record its programming. With the help of magnetic mobile phones, ABC has given the stars greater freedom and attracted some of the key figures, such as Bing Crosby, when NBC and CBS are not allowed to issue any notices. The network also became known for such suspenseful dramas as Sherlock Holmes, Gang Busters and Counterspy, as well as several mid-afternoon youth-oriented programs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 772,
                  "text": "Bing Crosby"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 772,
                  "text": "Bing Crosby"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57268739708984140094c8f0_h",
              "question": "Who was a big star that ABC was able to attract because of Magnetophon technology?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1057_h",
          "context": "Due to the closure of ABC in October, the development of ABC international was hindered. The policy regarding wholly owned international networks was revived in 2004 when on September 27 of that year, ABC announced the launch of ABC1, a free-to-air channel in the United Kingdom owned by the ABC Group. In contrast to Disney's other channels, ABC is broadcast in the United States, although the network's programming is syndicated in many countries. However, on September 8, 2007, Disney announced that it would discontinue ABC1 citing to the channel's inability to attain sustainable viewership. A second period of international expansion is linked to that of the ESPN network in the 1990s, and policies enacted in the 2000s by Disney Media Networks (which included the expansion of several of the company's U.S.-based cable networks including Disney Channel and its spinoffs Toon Disney, Playhouse Disney and Jetix; although Disney also sold its 33% stake in European sports channel Eurosport for $155 million in June 2000). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "ABC international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "ABC international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57269260dd62a815002e89ed_h",
              "question": "What developmental network was discontinued after the shutdown of ABC1?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1060_h",
          "context": "Since 2000, ABC has also owned the television rights to most of the Peanuts television specials, having acquired the broadcast rights from CBS, which originated the specials in 1965 with the debut of A Charlie Brown Christmas (other Peanuts specials broadcast annually by ABC, including A Charlie Brown Christmas, include It's the Great Pumpkin, Charlie Brown and A Charlie Brown Thanksgiving). Currently, ABC has the right to award Oscars, Emmy Awards (filmed annually on four major TV networks), American Music Awards, Disney Park Christmas Parade awards, rose champion awards, National Music Association Awards and CMA Music Festival. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "Emmy Awards"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "Emmy Awards"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e5ac708984140094d51c_h",
              "question": "Which awards show has its rights rotated among the four major networks on a yearly basis?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1062_h",
          "context": "In addition to the long-running All My Children (1970–2011) and One Life to Live (1968–2012), notable past soap operas seen on the daytime lineup include Ryan's Hope, Dark Shadows, Loving, The City and Port Charles. Since 1975, ABC has also been broadcasting the morning program \"good morning in the United States,\" although it is not considered part of ABC's daily program. ABC Daytime has also aired a number of game shows, including The Dating Game, The Newlywed Game, Let's Make a Deal, Password, Split Second, The $10,000/$20,000 Pyramid, Family Feud, The Better Sex, Trivia Trap, All-Star Blitz and Hot Streak. ABC's daytime schedule currently features talk shows The View and The Chew, and the soap opera General Hospital, the latter of which is the longest-running entertainment program in the history of the ABC television network, having aired since 1963. ABC also aired the last nine years of the Procter & Gamble-produced soap The Edge of Night, following its cancellation by CBS in 1975. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "1975"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "1975"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e671dd62a815002e9465_h",
              "question": "When did Good Morning America begin airing?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1064_h",
          "context": "All of these requirements require vhf-7 transmitters to broadcast. For example, Frank Marx, who was an assistant engineer at ABC at that time, believed that the frequencies of low frequency and VHF (channels 2-6) should be used for broadcasting and should be reassigned to the U.S. military. While its radio network was undergoing reconstruction, ABC found it difficult to avoid falling behind on the new medium of television. To ensure a space, in 1947, ABC submitted five applications for television station licenses, one for each market where it owned and operated a radio station (New York City, Los Angeles, Chicago, San Francisco and Detroit). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Frank Marx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Frank Marx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e860708984140094d579_h",
              "question": "Who was ABC's vice-president of engineering?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1067_h",
          "context": "Leonard Goldenson, the president of UPT (which sought to diversify itself at the time), approached Noble in 1951 on a proposal for UPT to purchase ABC. However, the transaction had to be approved by the FCC because of the presence of television networks and the recent separation between Paramount and UPT. On June 6, 1951, the Council of UPU approved the interim agreement. Noble received other offers, including one from CBS founder William S. Paley; however, a merger with CBS would have forced that network to sell its New York City and Los Angeles stations at the very least. Insofar as Paramount Pictures was already a shareholder in the DuMont Television Network, the FCC conducted a series of hearings to ensure whether Paramount was truly separated from United Paramount Theatres, and whether it was violating antitrust laws. Goldenson and Noble reached a tentative agreement in the late spring of 1951 in which UPT would acquire ABC and turn it into a subsidiary of the company that would retain autonomy in its management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "June 6, 1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "June 6, 1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726ec6ff1498d1400e8eff4_h",
              "question": "When was the agreement to acquire ABC approved by UPT's board?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1068_h",
          "context": "The merged company acquired the WBKB call letters for channel 7, which would eventually become WLS-TV. In 1952, when the release of the FCC's Sixth Report and Order announced the end of its freeze on new station license applications, among the issues the Commission was slated to address was whether to approve the UPT-ABC merger. To comply with FCC ownership restrictions in effect at the time that barred common ownership of two television stations in the same market, UPT sold its Chicago television station, WBKB-TV, to CBS (which subsequently changed the station's call letters to WBBM-TV) for $6 million, while it kept ABC's existing Chicago station, WENR-TV. One FCC Commissioner saw the possibility of ABC, funded by UPT, becoming a viable and competitive third television network. The merged company, renamed American Broadcasting-Paramount Theatres, Inc. and headquartered in the Paramount Building at 1501 Broadway in Manhattan, owned six AM and several FM radio stations, five television stations and 644 cinemas in 300 U.S. cities. Goldenson began to sell some of the older theaters to help finance the new television network. On February 9, 1953, the Federal Communications Commission authorized the post office to purchase ABC for $25 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1143,
                  "text": "February 9, 1953"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1143,
                  "text": "February 9, 1953"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726ed12708984140094d646_h",
              "question": "When did the FCC approve UPT's purchase of ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1070_h",
          "context": "The Flintstones allowed ABC to present a novelty, that of prime-time animated programming, but it also allowed the network to begin filling the hole opened by the conclusion of the Disney partnership by carrying family-oriented programming from other producers. ABC's Flintstone program was launched on 30 September 1960, another example of this program. Comparative The cartoon was shot by William Hanna and Joseph Barbera in color from the beginning. ABC didn't update its program as required. Therefore, For the first time, he did so in black and white. The 1960s would be marked by the rise of family-oriented series in an attempt by ABC to counterprogram its established competitors, but the decade was also marked by the network's gradual transition to color. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "30 September 1960,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "30 September 1960,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726efdbdd62a815002e95c6_h",
              "question": "When did ABC premier the Flintstones?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1070_h",
          "context": "The emergence of family TV in the 1960s was an attempt by ABC to rearrange the programs of its competitors, but it also marked the gradual shift of TV network to color. The Flintstones allowed ABC to present a novelty, that of prime-time animated programming, but it also allowed the network to begin filling the hole opened by the conclusion of the Disney partnership by carrying family-oriented programming from other producers. On September 30, 1960, ABC premiered The Flintstones, another example of counterprogramming; although the animated series from William Hanna and Joseph Barbera was filmed in color from the beginning, it was initially broadcast in black-and-white, as ABC had not made the necessary technical upgrades to broadcast its programming in color at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726efdbdd62a815002e95c9_h",
              "question": "When did ABC begin making family-oriented series?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1071_h",
          "context": "As a result, ABC and Disney's first television collaboration ended in 1961 (the network would resume its relationship with Disney in 1985, when the anthology series returned to the network for a three-season run as the Disney Sunday Movie until it lost the rights to NBC again in 1988; the Disney anthology series would return to ABC in 1996, following the company's purchase of the future Capital Cities/ABC, as The Wonderful World of Disney). Goldenson said ABC could not counter the offer, because the network did not have the technical and financial resources to carry the program in the format. Walt Disney was approached by NBC to produce color broadcasts of his anthology series (which would be renamed Walt Disney's Wonderful World of Color). In 1959, after the financial situation of Walt Disney research company improved, it acquired ABC's shares in Disneyland with 7.5 million Drang. Le steinby Negotiations have begun to extend ABC's 1961 Disney gift TV contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f0865951b619008f82e7_h",
              "question": "When did ABC and Disney's television relationship lapse?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1074_h",
          "context": "The ABC logo first appeared as a on-screen bug in the 1993–94 season, appearing initially only for 60 seconds at the beginning of an act or segment, before appearing throughout programs (except during commercial breaks) beginning in the 1995–96 season; the respective iterations of the translucent logo bug were also incorporated within program promotions until the 2011–12 season. In 1983, 40 years after the creation of the Internet, the ID card series appeared when designing a golden CGI logo in a blue environment, with the slogan \"this special feeling\". Ten years later, in 1993, the \"ABC Circle\" logo reverted to its classic white-on-black color scheme, but with gloss effects on both the circle and the letters, and a bronze border surrounding the circle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572736625951b619008f86d3_h",
              "question": "In what year was the 40th anniversary of ABC's founding?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1074_h",
          "context": "In 1983, 40 years after the creation of the Internet, the ID card series appeared when designing a golden CGI logo in a blue environment, with the slogan \"this special feeling\". Ten years later, in 1993, the \"ABC Circle\" logo reverted to its classic white-on-black color scheme, but with gloss effects on both the circle and the letters, and a bronze border surrounding the circle. The ABC logo first appeared as a on-screen bug in the 1993–94 season, appearing initially only for 60 seconds at the beginning of an act or segment, before appearing throughout programs (except during commercial breaks) beginning in the 1995–96 season; the respective iterations of the translucent logo bug were also incorporated within program promotions until the 2011–12 season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "special feeling"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "special feeling"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572736625951b619008f86d4_h",
              "question": "What slogan accompanied the 40th anniversary logo for ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1078_h",
          "context": "On April 21, 2004, Disney announced the reorganization of Disney's media network department, and appointed Anne Sweeney as chairman of Disney TV group, chairman of ESPN George BODENHEIMER and Sweeney, and chairman of ABC sports. On December 7, 2005, ABC Sports and ESPN signed an eight-year broadcast rights agreement with NASCAR, allowing ABC and ESPN to broadcast 17 Nextel Cup races each season (comprising just over half of the 36 races held annually) effective with the 2006 season. In 2004, ABC's average viewership declined by ten ratings points, landing the network in fourth place, behind NBC, CBS and Fox (by the following year, the combined season-ending average audience share of ABC, NBC and CBS represented only 32% of U.S. households). However, during the 2004–05 season, the network experienced unexpected success with new series such as Desperate Housewives, Lost and Grey's Anatomy as well as reality series Dancing with the Stars, which helped ABC rise to second place, jumping ahead of CBS, but behind a surging Fox. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Anne Sweeney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Anne Sweeney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273954708984140094db07_h",
              "question": "Who was named president of Disney-ABC television group in 2004?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1082_h",
          "context": "Millionaire ended its run on the network's primetime lineup after three years in 2002, with Buena Vista Television relaunching the show as a syndicated program (under that incarnation's original host Meredith Vieira) in September of that year. Buoyed by Millionaire, during the 1999–2000 season, ABC became the first network to move from third to first place in the ratings during a single television season. At its peak, the program aired as much as six nights a week. Hosted throughout its ABC tenure by Regis Philbin, the program became a major ratings success throughout its initial summer run, which led ABC to renew Millionaire as a regular series, returning on January 18, 2000. In August 1999, the BBC launched a series of special events based on the \"who wants to be a millionaire\" program in the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "August 1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "August 1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273c195951b619008f8721_h",
              "question": "When did ABC first premiere Who Wants to Be a Millionaire?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1082_h",
          "context": "Throughout ABC's mission, the TV series was a great success, and Regis Philbin participated in ABC's first summer series, entitled \"Millennium review as a regular series,\" on January 18, 2000. In August 1999, ABC premiered a special series event, Who Wants to Be a Millionaire, a game show based on the British program of the same title. Buoyed by Millionaire, during the 1999–2000 season, ABC became the first network to move from third to first place in the ratings during a single television season. Millionaire ended its run on the network's primetime lineup after three years in 2002, with Buena Vista Television relaunching the show as a syndicated program (under that incarnation's original host Meredith Vieira) in September of that year. At its peak, the program aired as much as six nights a week. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "Regis Philbin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "Regis Philbin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273c195951b619008f8722_h",
              "question": "Who originally hosted Who Wants to Be a Millionaire for ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1088_h",
          "context": "In this season of 1955, she was the protagonist of \"King Street\" and \"Casablanca\", Cheyenne (a boy adapted from Wyoming in 1947), the sukar faction (the 1954 reprint of \"Oklahoma\" and \"the independent\". However, the most iconic of ABC's relationships with Hollywood producers was its agreement with Walt Disney; after the start of the network's bond with the Disney studio, James Lewis Baughman, who worked as a columnist at that time, observed that \"at ABC's headquarters in New York, the secretaries [were now] wearing hats with Mickey Mouse ears\". Warner tried with mixed success to adapt some of its most successful films as ABC television series, and showcase these adaptations as part of the wheel series Warner Bros. Presents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Cheyenne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Cheyenne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274118dd62a815002e9a1c_h",
              "question": "What television show for ABC was an adaptation of the 1947 film Wyoming Kid?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1089_h",
          "context": "Walt wanted ABC to invest $500,000 and accrued a guarantee of $4.5 million in additional loans, a third of the budget intended for the park. Around 1954, the BBC agreed to fund Disneyland in exchange for its right to broadcast new Sunday night shows. Disney Park On October 27, 1954, Disneyland became the first of many major TV shows to be broadcast at Disneyland in the 1950s. Walt Disney and his brother Roy contacted Goldenson at the end of 1953 for ABC to agree to finance part of the Disneyland project in exchange for producing a television program for the network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572741aaf1498d1400e8f540_h",
              "question": "In what year did ABC agree to finance Disneyland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1091_h",
          "context": "Hits for the television network during the late 1960s and early 1970s included The Courtship of Eddie's Father, The Brady Bunch and The Partridge Family. In September 1969, ABC launched this week's best picture, a weekly program designed to take advantage of the growing success of television and film production since the early 1960s. The Movie of the Week broadcast feature-length dramatic films directed by such talented filmmakers as Aaron Spelling, David Wolper and Steven Spielberg (the latter of whom gained early success through the showcase for his 1971 film Duel) that were produced on an average budget of $400,000–$450,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727436af1498d1400e8f558_h",
              "question": "In what year did ABC launch the Movie of the Week?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1092_h",
          "context": "In the early 1970s, broadcasters completed a job of changing color; this decade will mark a turning point for broadcasters, as broadcasters and national broadcasters began to appear in the audience as the first television stations. ABC's gains in audience share were greatly helped by the fact that several smaller markets had grown large enough to allow full-time affiliations from all three networks. It also began to use behavioral and demographic data to better determine what types of sponsors to sell advertising slots to and provide programming that would appeal towards certain audiences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "early 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "early 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572743fb708984140094db93_h",
              "question": "In what decade did ABC finish transitioning to color?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1095_h",
          "context": "On January 17, 1972, Elton Rule was named President and Chief Operating Officer of ABC a few months after Goldenson reduced his role in the company after suffering a heart attack. In April 1970, Congress passed the Smoking Act, which came into force on January 2, 1971, banning tobacco advertising on all television and radio networks, including ABC. Citing limited profitability of its cinemas, ABC Great States, the Central West division of ABC Theatres, was sold to Henry Plitt in 1974. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "advertising on all television and radio networks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "advertising on all television and radio networks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572746d3dd62a815002e9a66_h",
              "question": "What did the Public Health Cigarette Smoking Act ban?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1096_h",
          "context": "He helped bring about ideas for many series including Happy Days (which originated as a segment on the anthology series Love, American Style), as well as several soap operas; however, Eisner's main credit at ABC was for developing youth-oriented programming. In the early 1970s, Michael Lisner, ABC's 1966 affiliate, became the network's project development manager. Eisner left ABC in 1976 to become president of Paramount Pictures (and would later become the President of ABC's eventual parent company, Disney). He was responsible for reacquiring the rights to the Looney Tunes-Merrie Melodies library, bringing the shorts back to ABC after spending several years on CBS, as well as developing The Jackson 5ive animated series and a series about the Osmonds, and greenlighting Super Friends, based on DC Comics' Justice League of America series. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572747dd5951b619008f87a9_h",
              "question": "When did Michael Eisner first join ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1099_h",
          "context": "Roots went on to become one of the highest-rated programs in American television history, with unprecedented ratings for its finale. In 1977, a new hit program was broadcast on TV: the Xiaogen series based on Alex Hailey's novel published last year premiered in January; and in September, the cruise based Aaron Spain comedy, which contains three stories, some of which are aimed at different passengers on board. In anger, the series was successful at the hearing and lasted nine seasons. The success of Roots, Happy Days and The Love Boat allowed the network to take first place in the ratings for the first time in the 1976–77 season. On September 13, 1977, the network debuted Soap, a controversial soap opera parody which became known for being the first television series to feature an openly gay main character (played by a then-unknown Billy Crystal); it last ran on the network on April 20, 1981. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "nine seasons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "nine seasons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572749d7dd62a815002e9a92_h",
              "question": "How many seasons did The Love Boat run for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1100_h",
          "context": "WABC-TV moved its operations from offices at 77 West 66th Street to 149 Columbus Avenue, freeing up space for the ABC network to house some of its operations. Meanwhile, ABC News, which formed as a newly separate division, sought to become a global leader in television news. In 1977, Wayne Ali was appointed ABC's new news director and ABC sports director. The company first constructed a new 10-story building on land previously occupied by an abandoned warehouse on the corner of Columbus Avenue and West 66th Street; the facility that was built in its place is nicknamed \"7 Lincoln Square\" (although it is actually located at 149 Columbus Avenue). Both buildings were completed in June 1979. Meanwhile, a former parking lot, located at 30 West 67th Street, was transformed into an impressive 15-story building. That same year, ABC launched a major expansion of its office facilities in New York City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "ABC sports"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "ABC sports"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274a8cf1498d1400e8f5b5_h",
              "question": "Besides ABC News, what other division was Roone Arledge president of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1101_h",
          "context": "In February 1979, ABC sold its recording division to MCA Inc. for $20 million; the label was discontinued by March 5 of that year, and all of its 300 employees were laid off (the rights to the works of ABC Records and all of MCA's other labels have since been acquired by Universal Music Group). In June 1978, alich published 20 / 20 news magazine, the first issue, 82111 is the summer series, which was revised immediately after it became the annual program 2D 8211 in 1979. Comment more than a month ago Hughes He appointed a keynote speaker (later his former colleague Barbara waters). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "June 1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "June 1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274baff1498d1400e8f5dc_h",
              "question": "When was the newsmagazine 20/20 first created?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1103_h",
          "context": "On August 15, 2008, Disney questioned the rumors of caris & Co. However, Duel suffered from low viewership during its run as a regular series, and ABC canceled the program after sixteen episodes. The program would become a minor success for the network during its initial six-episode run, which led ABC to renew Duel as a regular series starting in April 2008. One of the network's strike-replacement programs during that time was the game show Duel, which premiered in December 2007. The Writers Guild of America strike that halted production of network programs for much of the 2007–08 season affected the network in 2007–08 and 2008–09, as various ABC shows that premiered in 2007, such as Dirty Sexy Money, Pushing Daisies, Eli Stone and Samantha Who?, did not live to see a third season; other series such as Boston Legal and the U.S. version of Life on Mars suffered from low viewership, despite the former, a spin off of The Practice, being a once-highlighted breakout series when it debuted in 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "caris & Co."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "caris & Co."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274d905951b619008f87e3_h",
              "question": "Who started rumors in 2008 that ABC would sell its ten owned-and-operated stations?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1107_h",
          "context": "Part of the library also includes the selznik library, the Palomar film / theater library and the above selmur product catalog (purchased a few years ago on the Internet), as well as its own products (such as videos of most interest to American families, the American film and animation network, and the American film and animation network). The general hospital and ABC news production company, Disney Television (formerly Buena Vista) and ABC International Television (formerly Buena Vista International) are responsible for domestic sales. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Buena Vista"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Buena Vista"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275273dd62a815002e9b17_h",
              "question": "What was Disney-ABC Domestic Television previously known as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1107_h",
          "context": "Part of the library also includes the selznik library, the Palomar film / theater library and the above selmur product catalog (purchased a few years ago on the Internet), as well as its own products (such as videos of most interest to American families, the American film and animation network, and the American film and animation network). The general hospital and ABC news production company, Disney Television (formerly Buena Vista) and ABC International Television (formerly Buena Vista International) are responsible for domestic sales. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "Buena Vista International"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "Buena Vista International"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275273dd62a815002e9b18_h",
              "question": "What was Disney-ABC International Television previously known as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1109_h",
          "context": "When the ABC-UPT merger was finalized in 1953, the network introduced a new logo based on the seal of the Federal Communications Commission, with the letters \"ABC\" enclosed in a circular shield surmounted by the bald eagle. The ABC logo has evolved many times since the network's creation in 1943. In 1957, shortly before the start of the first color television broadcast, the ABC symbol consisted of a small letter, Page: 1 If you are already registered, please log in first. The network's first logo, introduced in 1946, consisted of a television screen containing the letters \"T\" and \"V\", with a vertical ABC microphone in the center, referencing the network's roots in radio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572754b5dd62a815002e9b46_h",
              "question": "When did ABC adopt it's iconic circle logo?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1111_h",
          "context": "ABC's master feed is transmitted in 720p high definition, the native resolution format for The Walt Disney Company's U.S. television properties. However, most of the 16 ABC TV stations are connected to the programs of Hearst HDTV network, while the broadcast networks of the other 11 subsidiaries are established according to the technical considerations of other subsidiaries, or the main subscription subsidiaries of ABC have not updated their contents. Transport devices to make content appear in a high-resolution form. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275650708984140094dc61_h",
              "question": "How many affiliates carry the ABC network feed in 480i standard definition?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1117_h",
          "context": "That same year, Capital Cities/ABC purchased the French animation studio DIC Entertainment; it also signed an agreement with Time Warner Cable to carry its owned-and-operated television stations on the provider's systems in ABC O&O markets. By that year, ABC had a total viewership share of 23.63% of American households, just below the limit of 25% imposed by the FCC. In 1993, the Federal Communications Commission removed financial benefits and joint rules that allowed television networks to re participate in television production research. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275cb3f1498d1400e8f6da_h",
              "question": "When were the Financial Interest and Syndication Rules repealed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1117_h",
          "context": "By that year, ABC had a total viewership share of 23.63% of American households, just below the limit of 25% imposed by the FCC. In 1993, the FCC repealed the Financial Interest and Syndication Rules, once again allowing networks to hold interests in television production studios. In the same year, capital cities / ABC purchased animation studio DIC entertainment from France and signed an agreement with Time Warner Cable to use supplier systems in ABC's O & O market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Time Warner Cable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Time Warner Cable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275cb3f1498d1400e8f6dc_h",
              "question": "What cable provider did ABC reach an agreement with in 1993 to carry it's owned-and-operated stations in ABC O&O markets?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1118_h",
          "context": "During the 1960s, ABC continued on the same path that it began to take in the mid-1950s, by consolidating the network as part of its effort to gain loyalty from the public. The network's finances improved and allowed it to invest in other properties and programming. This acquisition allowed ABC to consolidate its presence in the market. Leonard Goldenson agreed to acquire a 25% interest in CFTO-TV; however, legislation by the Canadian Radio-Television Commission prohibited ABC's involvement, resulting in the company withdrawing from the project before the station's launch. On May 9, 1960, the BBC launched a new set of ABC programs. In 1960, Canadian entrepreneur John Bassett, who was trying to establish a television station in Toronto, sought the help of ABC to launch the station. In May 1960, ABC purchased Chicago radio station WLS, which had shared airtime with WENR since the 1920s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "May 9, 1960"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "May 9, 1960"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275e125951b619008f88d8_h",
              "question": "When did WLS launch a lineup of ABC radio programs?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1121_h",
          "context": "During this period, a number of important works were released online, including the luxury works of the royal dynasty Aaron Spain, which were widely popular in late 1981 and another ABC work in Spain five months ago. In 1981, ABC (through its ABC Video Services division) launched the Alpha Repertory Television Service (ARTS), a cable channel operated as a joint venture with the Hearst Corporation offering cultural and arts programming, which aired as a nighttime service over the channel space of Nickelodeon. ABC dominated the American television landscape during the 1970s and early 1980s (by 1980, the three major networks represented 90% of all prime-time television viewership in the U.S.). The network was also propelled during the early 1980s by the continued successes of Happy Days, Three's Company, Laverne & Shirley and Fantasy Island, and gained new hits in Too Close for Comfort, Soap spinoff Benson and Happy Days spinoff Mork & Mindy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57276166dd62a815002e9bd9_h",
              "question": "What drama from Aaron Spelling debuted on ABC in the 80s?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1125_h",
          "context": "At present, New Jersey, Rhode Island and Delaware are the only states in which ABC has no local contact (New Jersey is managed by O & O WABC in New York City and O & O WPVI-TV in Philadelphia; Rhode Island is managed by wrne in New Bedford, Massachusetts; Delaware is managed by wrne). By wpvi and solzberry and dtwm in Maryland ABC maintains affiliations with low-power stations (broadcasting either in analog or digital) in a few markets, such as Birmingham, Alabama (WBMA-LD), Lima, Ohio (WLQP-LP) and South Bend, Indiana (WBND-LD). In some markets, including the former two mentioned, these stations also maintain digital simulcasts on a subchannel of a co-owned/co-managed full-power television station. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "New Jersey, Rhode Island and Delaware"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "New Jersey, Rhode Island and Delaware"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57276576dd62a815002e9c18_h",
              "question": "What are the only states where ABC doesn't have a licensed affiliate?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1128_h",
          "context": "Walter Disney is also a co owner of Hulu (including NBC and fox's parent companies, NBC global and fox 21), and has broadcast a large number of shows since July 6. Page: 1 In 2009 (Hulu website and mobile applications Bulletin), as part of the agreement reached in April this year, Disney was also allowed to buy a 27% stake in huru. ABC maintains several video on demand services for delayed viewing of the network's programming, including a traditional VOD service called ABC on Demand, which is carried on most traditional cable and IPTV providers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Hulu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Hulu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572768d9708984140094dd14_h",
              "question": "The Walt Disney Company is a part owner of what VOD streaming service?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1129_h",
          "context": "In addition, ABC on Demand (like the video-on-demand television services provided by the other U.S. broadcast networks) disallows fast forwarding of accessed content. The most recent episodes of the network's shows are usually made available on WATCH ABC, Hulu and ABC on Demand the day after their original broadcast. Restrictions imposed by Disney PP group on January 7; ABC TV group limited the latest ABC series to Hulu, and after the first broadcast, He watched an eight day program to promote live or weekly broadcasts of the same gender (via DVR and cable TV), and the day after the two services were broadcast, pay TV providers (for example, users of cancer, FIOs Verizon and Time Warner cables) used the account. From ISP through the specified user. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572769e85951b619008f8986_h",
              "question": "Disney-ABC Television group implemented restrictions for Hulu and WATCH ABC that made episodes available only after how many days after initial broadcast?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1131_h",
          "context": "These factors made many prospective station owners skittish about investing in a UHF station, especially one that would have had to take on an affiliation with a weaker network. Most markets outside the largest ones were not large enough to support three full-time network affiliates. By 1954, all U.S. networks had regained control of their programming, with higher advertising revenues: ABC's revenue increased by 67% (earning $26 million), NBC's went up by 30% ($100 million) and CBS's rose by 44% ($117 million). In some markets that were large enough for a third full-time affiliate, the only available commercial allocation was on the less-desirable UHF band. Additionally, during the analog television era, UHF stations were not adequately receivable in rugged terrain. Until the All-Channel Receiver Act (passed by Congress in 1961) mandated the inclusion of UHF tuning, most viewers needed to purchase a converter to be able to watch UHF stations, and the signal quality was marginal at best even with a converter. However, ABC has only 14 major branches this year, while CBS has 74 major programs and 71 programs mainly related to NBC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1046,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1046,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57276c64f1498d1400e8f7b2_h",
              "question": "How many primary affiliates did ABC have in 1954?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1131_h",
          "context": "Until the All-Channel Receiver Act (passed by Congress in 1961) mandated the inclusion of UHF tuning, most viewers needed to purchase a converter to be able to watch UHF stations, and the signal quality was marginal at best even with a converter. These factors made many prospective station owners skittish about investing in a UHF station, especially one that would have had to take on an affiliation with a weaker network. Additionally, during the analog television era, UHF stations were not adequately receivable in rugged terrain. However, ABC has only 14 major branches this year, while CBS has 74 major programs and 71 programs mainly related to NBC. In some markets that were large enough for a third full-time affiliate, the only available commercial allocation was on the less-desirable UHF band. Most markets outside the largest ones were not large enough to support three full-time network affiliates. By 1954, all U.S. networks had regained control of their programming, with higher advertising revenues: ABC's revenue increased by 67% (earning $26 million), NBC's went up by 30% ($100 million) and CBS's rose by 44% ($117 million). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "74"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "74"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57276c64f1498d1400e8f7b3_h",
              "question": "How many primary affiliates did CBS have in 1954?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1133_h",
          "context": "ABC requested additional productions from Disney. On September 3, 1958, the Disneyland anthology series was retitled Walt Disney Presents as it became disassociated with the theme park of the same name. The series went on to quickly become \"immensely popular\". At the end of 1958, thirou's producers showed CBS her detective series Dalit.Despu As television rejected the work by force, desiru introduced it to ABC, which agreed to record the work and first published the Dalit in April 1959. The movement in westerns, which ABC is credited for having started, represented a fifth of all primetime series on American television in January 1959, at which point detective shows were beginning to rise in popularity as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "April 1959"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "April 1959"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57276f82dd62a815002e9cd3_h",
              "question": "When did the Untouchables debut on ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1135_h",
          "context": "On December 7, 1965, Goldenson announced a merger proposal with ITT to ABC management; the two companies agreed to the deal on April 27, 1966. The FCC approved the merger on December 21, 1966; however, the previous day (December 20), Donald F. Turner, head antitrust regulator for the United States Department of Justice, expressed doubts related to such issues as the emerging cable television market, and concerns over the journalistic integrity of ABC and how it could be influenced by the overseas ownership of ITT. In July 1967, the Ministry of justice suspended the merger and submitted a merger document. October appeal 1967, trial Page: 1 The merger was formally cancelled in the negotiations of January 1, 1968. ITT management promised that the company would allow ABC to retain autonomy in the publishing business. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "January 1, 1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "January 1, 1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572771a5f1498d1400e8f843_h",
              "question": "When was the merger between ITT and ABC officially canceled?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1137_h",
          "context": "Jim Duffy stepped down as ABC Television president for a management position at ABC Communications, a subsidiary that specialized in community service programming, including shows related to literary education. The merger of the farm and the capital was approved on September 5, 1985. It also initiated several changes in its management: Frederick S. Pierce was named president of ABC's broadcasting division; Michael P. Millardi became vice president of ABC Broadcasting, and president of ABC Owned Stations and ABC Video Enterprises; John B. Sias was appointed president of the ABC Television Network; Brandon Stoddard became president of ABC Entertainment (a position to which he had been appointed in November 1985); and Roone Arledge became president of ABC News and ABC Sports. After the ABC/Capital Cities merger was finalized on January 3, 1986, the combined company – which became known as Capital Cities/ABC, Inc. – added four television stations (WPVI-TV/Philadelphia, KTRK-TV/Houston, KFSN-TV/Fresno and WTVD/Raleigh) and several radio stations to ABC's broadcasting portfolio, and also included Fairchild Publications and four newspapers (including The Kansas City Star and Fort Worth Star-Telegram). In February 1986, Thomas S. Murphy, who had been serving as CEO of Capital Cities since 1964, was appointed chairman and CEO emeritus of ABC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "September 5, 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "September 5, 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572774cf5951b619008f8a51_h",
              "question": "When did the merger between ABC and Capital Cities gain federal approval?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1138_h",
          "context": "To counteract NBC, ABC decided to refocus itself on comedies and family-oriented series beginning in the mid-1980s including Mr. Belvedere, Roseanne, Who's the Boss?, Just the Ten of Us, The Wonder Years, Full House and Perfect Strangers. As far as programming is concerned, four of ABC's marquee shows of the 1970s ended their runs during the mid-1980s: Laverne & Shirley ended its run in 1983, Happy Days and Three's Company ended in 1984 (with the latter producing a short-lived spinoff that year), while The Love Boat ended its run in 1986. After nearly ten years of broadcasting, NBC regained its leading position in three major TV stations in 1984, and achieved success in a series of programs, including Cosby, cheers and Miami Vice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "NBC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "NBC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57277585708984140094de2d_h",
              "question": "Which network regained the ratings lead in America in 1984?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1140_h",
          "context": "Wayne Ali was named ABC sports secretary this year, and the company also founded ABC, a film production company that released his picture for the first time this year, Ralph Nelson Richards. The studio also operated two subsidiaries, Palomar Pictures International and Selmur Pictures. In July 1968, ABC continued its acquisitions in the amusement parks sector with the opening of ABC Marine World in Redwood City, California; that park was sold in 1972 and demolished in 1986, with the land that occupied the park later becoming home to the headquarters of Oracle Corporation. In 1968, ABC took advantage of new FCC ownership regulations that allowed broadcasting companies to own a maximum of seven radio stations nationwide in order to purchase Houston radio stations KXYZ and KXYZ-FM for $1 million in shares and $1.5 million in bonds. It was renamed ABC Motion Pictures in 1979; the unit was dissolved in 1985. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "Ralph Nelson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "Ralph Nelson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572776e85951b619008f8a81_h",
              "question": "Who was the film Charly produced by?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1141_h",
          "context": "It was not until the late 1950s that the ABC network became a serious contender to NBC and CBS, and this was in large part due to the diverse range of programming that met the expectations of the public, such as westerns and detective series. In 1957, Ollie tretz, director of entertainment at the BBC, found that wfil in the Philadelphia market had a high audience for local art producers; finally, tretz agreed to take over the national art program, entitled \"national artists.\". The \"unite\" program quickly became a social phenomenon, bringing a new voice to the American people unite. Young people's musical talent and dance help their anchor Dick Clark become a star Despite an almost 500% increase in advertising revenues between 1953 and 1958, the network only had a national reach of between 10% and 18% of the total U.S. population, as it still had relatively fewer affiliates than NBC and CBS. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "Dick Clark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "Dick Clark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727780a5951b619008f8aa1_h",
              "question": "Who hosted the bandstand show debuted on ABC in 1957?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1143_h",
          "context": "Similar to sister network ESPN's WatchESPN service (which originated the \"WATCH\" brand used by the streaming services of Disney's television networks), live streams of ABC stations are only available to authenticated subscribers of participating pay television providers in certain markets. Hearst Television also reached a deal to offer streams of its ABC affiliates (including stations in Boston, Kansas City, Milwaukee and West Palm Beach) on the service. In May 2013, ABC launched \"WATCH ABC\", a revamp of its traditional multi-platform streaming services encompassing the network's existing streaming portal at ABC.com and a mobile app for smartphones and tablet computers; in addition to providing full-length episodes of ABC programs, the service allows live programming streams of local ABC affiliates in select markets (the first such offering by a U.S. broadcast network). New York City's O & O WABC and Philadelphia's O & O WPVI-TV were the first broadcasters to offer media outreach (by June 2013, non subscribers will be able to participate in the pre-trial free of charge). Six other ABC O & O broadcasters will provide media services from the 821114 quarter of 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 883,
                  "text": "New York City's O & O WABC and Philadelphia's O & O WPVI-TV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 883,
                  "text": "New York City's O & O WABC and Philadelphia's O & O WPVI-TV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57277af2708984140094dec4_h",
              "question": "What were the first local stations to offer streams of their programming on WATCH ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1144_h",
          "context": "The Sinclair Broadcast Group is the largest operator of ABC stations by numerical total, owning or providing services to 28 ABC affiliates and two additional subchannel-only affiliates; Sinclair owns the largest ABC subchannel affiliate by market size, WABM-DT2/WDBB-DT2 in the Birmingham market, which serve as repeaters of WBMA-LD (the largest low-power \"Big Four\" affiliate by market size, which itself is also simulcast on a subchannel of former WBMA satellite WGWW, owned by Sinclair partner company Howard Stirk Holdings). W. Script is the largest network operator of ABC TV station, in terms of market penetration on the Internet General, yes There are 15 ABC affiliated TV stations (including those in Cleveland, Phoenix, Detroit and Denver) and kxv affiliated TV stations. Phoenix.KTNV TV and kgun TV Vegas affiliate is a large part of Arizona (not in the Yuma central market) and the only provider of ABC software in Southern Nevada. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57277bfc708984140094dedd_h",
              "question": "How many ABC affiliates does the E. W. Scripps Company own?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1145_h",
          "context": "Also developed by Troika, the on-air design was intended to emphasize the availability of ABC content across multiple platforms (in particular, using a system of icons representing different devices, such as television, computers and mobile devices), and \"simplify and bring a lot more consistency and continuity to the visual representation of ABC\". On-air, the logo was accompanied by animated water and ribbon effects. The ABC logo was also significantly redesigned as part of the transition, with a glossy \"ball\" effect that was specifically designed for HD. Red video represents entertainment, blue video represents ABC News. On June 16, 2007, ABC began to phase in a new imaging campaign for the upcoming 2007–08 season, \"Start Here\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "ABC News"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "ABC News"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57277cf6dd62a815002e9e79_h",
              "question": "Blue ribbons in the logo were used to represent which division of ABC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1157_h",
          "context": "Toghrul, as Temüjin's patron, was exiled to the Qara Khitai. Jamukha horrified people greatly and harmed his image by boiling seventy young male captives alive in cauldrons, alienating many of his potential followers and eliciting sympathy for Temüjin. Temüjin hastily gathered together his followers to defend against the attack, but he was decisively beaten in the Battle of Dalan Balzhut. Due to his earlier defeat of the Merkits, and a proclamation by the shaman Kokochu that the Eternal Blue Sky had set aside the world for Temüjin, Temüjin began rising to power. However, Jamukha, threatened by Temüjin's rapid ascent, quickly moved to stop Temüjin's ambitions. Jamukha supported the traditional Mongolian aristocracy, while Temüjin followed a meritocratic method, and attracted a broader, though lower class, range of followers. The life of Temüjin for the next ten years is very unclear, as historical records are mostly silent on that period. As Jamukha and Temüjin drifted apart in their friendship, each began consolidating power, and soon became rivals. In 1186, the Mongol Khan was chosen to wear 252 pounds of iron. In 1187, he launched an attack against his former friend with an army of thirty thousand troops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1069,
                  "text": "1186"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1069,
                  "text": "1186"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726acc1f1498d1400e8e6cc_h",
              "question": "When was Temüjin elected khan of the Mongols?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1157_h",
          "context": "Temüjin hastily gathered together his followers to defend against the attack, but he was decisively beaten in the Battle of Dalan Balzhut. In 1186, Temüjin was elected khan of the Mongols. As Jamukha and Temüjin drifted apart in their friendship, each began consolidating power, and soon became rivals. However, Jamukha, threatened by Temüjin's rapid ascent, quickly moved to stop Temüjin's ambitions. In 1187, he launched an attack against his former friend with an army of thirty thousand troops. The life of Temüjin for the next ten years is very unclear, as historical records are mostly silent on that period. As the guardian of railway 252jin, togur was sent to QARA Khitai. Jamukha supported the traditional Mongolian aristocracy, while Temüjin followed a meritocratic method, and attracted a broader, though lower class, range of followers. Due to his earlier defeat of the Merkits, and a proclamation by the shaman Kokochu that the Eternal Blue Sky had set aside the world for Temüjin, Temüjin began rising to power. Jamukha horrified people greatly and harmed his image by boiling seventy young male captives alive in cauldrons, alienating many of his potential followers and eliciting sympathy for Temüjin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "QARA Khitai"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "QARA Khitai"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726acc1f1498d1400e8e6ce_h",
              "question": "Where was Temüjin's patron Toghrul exiled?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1160_h",
          "context": "Jamukha's assumption of this title was the final breach with Temüjin, and Jamukha formed a coalition of tribes to oppose him. The next direct threat to Temüjin was the Naimans (Naiman Mongols), with whom Jamukha and his followers took refuge. The Naimans did not surrender, although enough sectors again voluntarily sided with Temüjin. Before the conflict, however, several generals abandoned Jamukha, including Subutai, Jelme's well-known younger brother. After several battles, Jamukha was finally turned over to Temüjin by his own men in 1206. In 1201, krudadjamuha (khurudali jamukha) chose the title used by the ruler of gcost 252; R. Khan, QARA Khitai. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1201"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1201"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726b0985951b619008f7a92_h",
              "question": "What year was Jamukha elected Gür Khan?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1167_h",
          "context": "The king shaved everyone's beard, cut off the Muslim heads and gave them back to the remaining two ambassadors. Genghis Khan saw the potential advantage in Khwarezmia as a commercial trading partner using the Silk Road, and he initially sent a 500-man caravan to establish official trade ties with the empire. Genghis Khan then sent again a second group of three ambassadors (two Mongols and a Muslim) to meet the Shah himself instead of the governor Inalchuq. This was seen as an affront and insult to Genghis Khan. The situation became further complicated because the governor later refused to make repayments for the looting of the caravans and handing over the perpetrators. In the early 13th century, the Khwarazmian dynasty was governed by Shah Ala ad-Din Muhammad. However, Inalchuq, the governor of the Khwarezmian city of Otrar, attacked the caravan that came from Mongolia, claiming that the caravan contained spies and therefore was a conspiracy against Khwarezmia. Outraged, Genghis Khan planned one of his largest invasion campaigns by organizing together around 100,000 soldiers (10 tumens), his most capable generals and some of his sons. He left a commander and number of troops in China, designated his successors to be his family members and likely appointed Ögedei to be his immediate successor and then went out to Khwarezmia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "the Muslim"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "the Muslim"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726c0c5dd62a815002e8f78_h",
              "question": "Which of Genghis Khan's ambassadors did the Shah have beheaded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1175_h",
          "context": "In November, Genghis laid siege to the Tangut city Lingzhou and crossed the Yellow River, defeating the Tangut relief army. In 1226, Genghis Khan returned from the West and immediately attacked the Chinese as revenge. According to legend, it was here that Genghis Khan reportedly saw a line of five stars arranged in the sky and interpreted it as an omen of his victory. His armies quickly took Heisui, Ganzhou, and Suzhou (not the Suzhou in Jiangsu province), and in the autumn he took Xiliang-fu[disambiguation needed]. One of the Tangut generals challenged the Mongols to a battle near Helan Mountains but was defeated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1226"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1226"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57272ce1f1498d1400e8f43a_h",
              "question": "In which year did Genghis Khan strike against the Tanguts?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1175_h",
          "context": "According to legend, it was here that Genghis Khan reportedly saw a line of five stars arranged in the sky and interpreted it as an omen of his victory. His armies quickly took Heisui, Ganzhou, and Suzhou (not the Suzhou in Jiangsu province), and in the autumn he took Xiliang-fu[disambiguation needed]. In November, Genghis laid siege to the Tangut city Lingzhou and crossed the Yellow River, defeating the Tangut relief army. In 1226, immediately after returning from the west, Genghis Khan began a retaliatory attack on the Tanguts. A general Tangi challenged the Mongols to fight near Mount Hiran, but he was defeated ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "the Mongols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "the Mongols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57272ce1f1498d1400e8f43c_h",
              "question": "Who won the battle near the Helan mountains?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1178_h",
          "context": "If Jochi were to become successor, it was likely that Chagatai would engage in warfare with him and collapse the empire. Tolui, Genghis Khan's youngest son, was not to be his successor because he was the youngest and in the Mongol culture, youngest sons were not given much responsibility due to their age. Ögedei was seen by Genghis Khan as dependable in character and relatively stable and down to earth and would be a neutral candidate and might defuse the situation between his brothers. Therefore, Genghis Khan decided to give the throne to Ögedei. Chagatai was considered unstable due to his temper and rash behavior, because of statements he made that he would not follow Jochi if he were to become his father's successor. He therefore decided to divide his empire among his sons and make all of them Khan in their own right, while appointing one of his sons as his successor. Mr. Genghis Khan is aware of the frictions between his children, particularly between Chagatai and Georgia, and is concerned that there will be conflicts after the death of his son. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 970,
                  "text": "Chagatai and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 970,
                  "text": "Chagatai and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57272ff2708984140094dabd_h",
              "question": "Which pair of Genghis Khan's sons were most rivalrous?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1182_h",
          "context": "By 1956 a new temple was erected there to house them. In 1939 Chinese Nationalist soldiers took the mausoleum from its position at the 'Lord's Enclosure' (Mongolian: Edsen Khoroo) in Mongolia to protect it from Japanese troops. It was taken through Communist-held territory in Yan'an some 900 km on carts to safety at a Buddhist monastery, the Dongshan Dafo Dian, where it remained for ten years. At the beginning of 1954, the relics of baht and Genghis Khan in Thailand were returned to Mongolian feudalism. In 1949, as Communist troops advanced, the Nationalist soldiers moved it another 200 km farther west to the famous Tibetan monastery of Kumbum Monastery or Ta'er Shi near Xining, which soon fell under Communist control. The \"relics\" were remade in the 1970s and a great marble statue of Genghis was completed in 1989. In 1968 during the Cultural Revolution, Red Guards destroyed almost everything of value. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273455f1498d1400e8f48f_h",
              "question": "When was the mausoleum returned to the Lord's Enclosure in Mongolia?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1185_h",
          "context": "Some tribes in Mongolia are Samantha, Buddhist or Christian. There were tax exemptions for religious figures and, to some extent, teachers and doctors. The Mongol Empire practiced religious tolerance because Mongol tradition had long held that religion was a personal concept, and not subject to law or interference. Religious tolerance was thus a well established concept on the Asian steppe. [citation needed] Sometime before the rise of Genghis Khan, Ong Khan, his mentor and eventual rival, had converted to Nestorian Christianity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": ", Buddhist or Christian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": ", Buddhist or Christian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273887dd62a815002e99a5_h",
              "question": "What are examples of the various religions of Mongol tribes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1188_h",
          "context": "Muqali, a trusted lieutenant, was given command of the Mongol forces against the Jin dynasty while Genghis Khan was fighting in Central Asia, and Subutai and Jebe were allowed to pursue the Great Raid into the Caucasus and Kievan Rus', an idea they had presented to the Khagan on their own initiative. He allowed them to make decisions on their own when they embarked on campaigns far from the Mongol Empire capital Karakorum. While granting his generals a great deal of autonomy in making command decisions, Genghis Khan also expected unwavering loyalty from them. Genghis Khan fully trusted his generals, such as mukali, Jebel and soubuti, and regarded them as close advisers, often with the same privileges and trust as close relatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "his generals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "his generals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273c01f1498d1400e8f4e2_h",
              "question": "Who among Genghis Khan's subjects shared similar privileges to his close family members'?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1190_h",
          "context": "The empire's expansion continued for a generation or more after Genghis's death in 1227. They also pushed further into Russia and eastern Europe. At the time of his death, the Mongol Empire stretched from the Caspian Sea to the Sea of Japan. Under Genghis's successor Ögedei Khan the speed of expansion reached its peak. Contrary to popular belief, Genghis Khan did not conquer all the areas ultimately part of the Mongol Empire. The armed forces of Mongolia pushed forward to Persia, wiped out the remaining troops in Xixia and khvaretz Mead, clashed with the Song Dynasty of China, and launched a war of 1279 years. Finally, Mongolia controlled the whole China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "1279"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "1279"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273dccdd62a815002e99fd_h",
              "question": "What year was the conflict with the Song dynasty concluded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1191_h",
          "context": "This allowed increased communication and trade between the West, Middle East and Asia, thus expanding the horizons of all three cultural areas. Genghis Khan is credited with bringing the Silk Road under one cohesive political environment. Some historians have noted that Genghis Khan instituted certain levels of meritocracy in his rule, was tolerant of religions and explained his policies clearly to all his soldiers. In Turkey, Genghis Khan is considered a great military leader and his name is very popular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Turkey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Turkey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273eecf1498d1400e8f51f_h",
              "question": "In which Middle Eastern country is Genghis Khan's title a popular name for male children?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1201_h",
          "context": "However, the original source of Greek drugs is magic or even poison. The word pharmacy is derived from its root word pharma which was a term used since the 15th–17th centuries. The pharmas also used many other herbs not listed. [n 1] In addition to pharma responsibilities, the pharma offered general medical advice and a range of services that are now performed solely by other specialist practitioners, such as surgery and midwifery. The Greek word Pharmakeia (Greek: φαρμακεία) derives from pharmakon (φάρμακον), meaning \"drug\", \"medicine\" (or \"poison\"). Often the place that did this was called an apothecary and several languages have this as the dominant term, though their practices are more akin to a modern pharmacy, in English the term apothecary would today be seen as outdated or only approproriate if herbal remedies were on offer to a large extent. The pharma (as it was referred to) often operated through a retail shop which, in addition to ingredients for medicines, sold tobacco and patent medicines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "or even poison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "or even poison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726d8bd708984140094d35d_h",
              "question": "What did the Greek root pharmakos imply?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1204_h",
          "context": "In Ancient Greece, Diocles of Carystus (4th century BC) was one of several men studying the medicinal properties of plants. The Latin translation De Materia Medica (Concerning medical substances) was used a basis for many medieval texts, and was built upon by many middle eastern scientists during the Islamic Golden Age. He wrote several treatises on the topic. The title coined the term materia medica. As we all know, Dr. pettanis dioordes of Greece has written a five volume book in Greek, including Greek typ928, 949, 969 (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (English) (French). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "a five volume book in Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "a five volume book in Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726db5add62a815002e92d5_h",
              "question": "What is Pedanius Dioscorides known for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1208_h",
          "context": "In most countries, the dispensary is subject to pharmacy legislation; with requirements for storage conditions, compulsory texts, equipment, etc., specified in legislation. Pharmaceutical technologists now rely more on automation to support their new role in patient treatment concepts and patient safety. Where it was once the case that pharmacists stayed within the dispensary compounding/dispensing medications, there has been an increasing trend towards the use of trained pharmacy technicians while the pharmacist spends more time communicating with patients. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "automation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "automation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e08e5951b619008f8111_h",
              "question": "What do pharmacy technicians depend on more and more?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1208_h",
          "context": "In most countries, pharmacies are subject to this law, which stipulates storage conditions, mandatory texts, equipment, etc. Where it was once the case that pharmacists stayed within the dispensary compounding/dispensing medications, there has been an increasing trend towards the use of trained pharmacy technicians while the pharmacist spends more time communicating with patients. Pharmacy technicians are now more dependent upon automation to assist them in their new role dealing with patients' prescriptions and patient safety issues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "storage conditions, mandatory texts, equipment, etc."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "storage conditions, mandatory texts, equipment, etc."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e08e5951b619008f8113_h",
              "question": "What does pharmacy legislation mandate?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1211_h",
          "context": "Clinical pharmacists are now an integral part of the interdisciplinary approach to patient care. Clinical pharmacists often collaborate with physicians and other healthcare professionals to improve pharmaceutical care. Clinical pharmacists serve patients in all medical institutions, but the movement of clinic pharmacies begins in hospitals and clinics. Pharmacists provide direct patient care services that optimizes the use of medication and promotes health, wellness, and disease prevention. They often participate in patient care rounds drug product selection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "hospitals and clinics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "hospitals and clinics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e3c4dd62a815002e9405_h",
              "question": "What is the origin of clinical pharmacy?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1212_h",
          "context": "The clinical pharmacist's role involves creating a comprehensive drug therapy plan for patient-specific problems, identifying goals of therapy, and reviewing all prescribed medications prior to dispensing and administration to the patient. The review process usually includes assessing the appropriateness of treatment (e.g., drug selection, dose, route, frequency and duration) and its effectiveness. The pharmacist must also monitor for potential drug interactions, adverse drug reactions, and assess patient drug allergies while designing and initiating a drug therapy plan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": ", drug selection, dose, route, frequency and duration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": ", drug selection, dose, route, frequency and duration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e5c95951b619008f81cd_h",
              "question": "What are the components of drug therapy?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1212_h",
          "context": "Pharmacists should also monitor potential drug interactions, adverse reactions, and the assessment of patients' drug allergies, and develop and implement treatment plans. The review process often involves an evaluation of the appropriateness of the drug therapy (e.g., drug choice, dose, route, frequency, and duration of therapy) and its efficacy. The clinical pharmacist's role involves creating a comprehensive drug therapy plan for patient-specific problems, identifying goals of therapy, and reviewing all prescribed medications prior to dispensing and administration to the patient. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "potential drug interactions, adverse reactions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "potential drug interactions, adverse reactions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e5c95951b619008f81ce_h",
              "question": "What are some other factors a pharmacist must monitor?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1213_h",
          "context": "The official designation for pharmacists who pass the ambulatory care pharmacy specialty certification exam will be Board Certified Ambulatory Care Pharmacist and these pharmacists will carry the initials BCACP. In the U.S. federal health care system (including the VA, the Indian Health Service, and NIH) ambulatory care pharmacists are given full independent prescribing authority. In some states, such as North Carolina and New Mexico, these pharmacies receive joint prescriptions and diagnostics. In 2011 the board of Pharmaceutical Specialties approved ambulatory care pharmacy practice as a separate board certification. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "North Carolina and New Mexico"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "North Carolina and New Mexico"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e985dd62a815002e94db_h",
              "question": "In what states are pharmacist clinicians given prescriptive and diagnostic authority?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1213_h",
          "context": "In 2011, the Committee approved the qualification of the independent outpatient Committee. In the U.S. federal health care system (including the VA, the Indian Health Service, and NIH) ambulatory care pharmacists are given full independent prescribing authority. The official designation for pharmacists who pass the ambulatory care pharmacy specialty certification exam will be Board Certified Ambulatory Care Pharmacist and these pharmacists will carry the initials BCACP. In some states such North Carolina and New Mexico these pharmacist clinicians are given collaborative prescriptive and diagnostic authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726e985dd62a815002e94dc_h",
              "question": "When was ambulatory care pharmacy approved as its own certification?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1214_h",
          "context": "\"cognitive services\") than on actual dispensing of drugs. Consultant pharmacy practice focuses more on medication regimen review (i.e. This trend may be gradually reversing as consultant pharmacists begin to work directly with patients, primarily because many elderly people are now taking numerous medications but continue to live outside of institutional settings. Some community pharmacies employ consultant pharmacists and/or provide consulting services. Consulting pharmacists usually work in nursing homes, but increasingly in other institutional and non institutional settings. Traditionally consultant pharmacists were usually independent business owners, though in the United States many now work for several large pharmacy management companies (primarily Omnicare, Kindred Healthcare and PharMerica). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "nursing homes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "nursing homes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726ea985951b619008f8262_h",
              "question": "Where do a majority of consultant pharmacists tend to work?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1218_h",
          "context": "There is no known case of any U.S. citizens buying Canadian drugs for personal use with a prescription, who has ever been charged by authorities. In the United States, there has been a push to legalize importation of medications from Canada and other countries, in order to reduce consumer costs. Although, in most cases, the importation of prescription drugs violates federal law and the laws of the food and drug administration, the enforcement of this law is usually directed at international drug suppliers, not consumers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "international drug suppliers, not consumers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "international drug suppliers, not consumers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f0e35951b619008f82f9_h",
              "question": "Who are FDA laws against importing medications aimed at?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1224_h",
          "context": "In particular, treatment management (MTM) includes clinical services that pharmacists can provide to patients. In the coming decades, pharmacists are expected to become more integral within the health care system. Such services include the thorough analysis of all medication (prescription, non-prescription, and herbals) currently being taken by an individual. Rather than simply dispensing medication, pharmacists are increasingly expected to be compensated for their patient care skills. The result is a reconciliation of medication and patient education resulting in increased patient health outcomes and decreased costs to the health care system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "clinical services that pharmacists can provide to patients"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "clinical services that pharmacists can provide to patients"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f868dd62a815002e9686_h",
              "question": "What is included in Medication Therapy Management?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1225_h",
          "context": "In the United Kingdom, pharmacists who undertake additional training are obtaining prescribing rights and this is because of pharmacy education. In the United States, pharmaceutical care or clinical pharmacy has had an evolving influence on the practice of pharmacy. In addition, consultant pharmacists, who traditionally operated primarily in nursing homes are now expanding into direct consultation with patients, under the banner of \"senior care pharmacy.\" In Canada, pharmacists in certain provinces have limited prescribing rights (as in Alberta and British Columbia) or are remunerated by their provincial government for expanded services such as medications reviews (Medschecks in Ontario). Moreover, the Doctor of Pharmacy (Pharm. They are also being paid for by the government for medicine use reviews. This change has already begun in a number of countries, such as Australia, where the government is paying pharmacists to conduct a comprehensive examination of drugs at home. In Scotland the pharmacist can write prescriptions for Scottish registered patients of their regular medications, for the majority of drugs, except for controlled drugs, when the patient is unable to see their doctor, as could happen if they are away from home or the doctor is unavailable. D.) degree is now required before entering practice and some pharmacists now complete one or two years of residency or fellowship training following graduation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "the government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "the government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f96ddd62a815002e9699_h",
              "question": "Who pays Australian pharmacists for doing Home Medicines Reviews?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1227_h",
          "context": "In humans, the blood–brain barrier, blood–cerebrospinal fluid barrier, and similar fluid–brain barriers separate the peripheral immune system from the neuroimmune system which protects the brain. In order to function properly, the immune system must detect a wide range of pathogens, from viruses to parasites, rather than its own health organization. In many species, the immune system can be classified into subsystems, such as the innate immune system versus the adaptive immune system, or humoral immunity versus cell-mediated immunity. The immune system is a system of many biological structures and processes within an organism that protects against disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "pathogens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "pathogens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728eff82ca10214002daadd_h",
              "question": "What are the agents the immune system detects known as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1227_h",
          "context": "The immune system is a system of many biological structures and processes within an organism that protects against disease. In order to function properly, the immune system must detect a wide range of pathogens, from viruses to parasites, rather than its own health organization. In humans, the blood–brain barrier, blood–cerebrospinal fluid barrier, and similar fluid–brain barriers separate the peripheral immune system from the neuroimmune system which protects the brain. In many species, the immune system can be classified into subsystems, such as the innate immune system versus the adaptive immune system, or humoral immunity versus cell-mediated immunity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "pathogens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "pathogens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a14af3f37b319004786c1_h",
              "question": "What are the agents detected by the immune system called?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1227_h",
          "context": "The immune system is a system of many biological structures and processes within an organism that protects against disease. To function properly, an immune system must detect a wide variety of agents, known as pathogens, from viruses to parasitic worms, and distinguish them from the organism's own healthy tissue. In many species, the immune system can be further subdivided into sub-systems, such as the innate immune system for adaptive immune system or the aquatic immune system for cellular immune system. In humans, the blood–brain barrier, blood–cerebrospinal fluid barrier, and similar fluid–brain barriers separate the peripheral immune system from the neuroimmune system which protects the brain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "the innate immune system for adaptive immune system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "the innate immune system for adaptive immune system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a14af3f37b319004786c3_h",
              "question": "What are the two major subsystems of the immune system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1229_h",
          "context": "In humans, immunodeficiency can either be the result of a genetic disease such as severe combined immunodeficiency, acquired conditions such as HIV/AIDS, or the use of immunosuppressive medication. Immunology and treatment of all aspects of the immune system. Immunodeficiency occurs when the immune system is less active than normal, resulting in recurring and life-threatening infections. Common autoimmune diseases include Hashimoto's thyroiditis, rheumatoid arthritis, diabetes mellitus type 1, and systemic lupus erythematosus. In contrast, autoimmunity results from a hyperactive immune system attacking normal tissues as if they were foreign organisms. Disorders of the immune system can result in autoimmune diseases, inflammatory diseases and cancer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Immunology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Immunology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728f2e26aef051400154898_h",
              "question": "What field involves the study of the immune system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1230_h",
          "context": "This and other observations of acquired immunity were later exploited by Louis Pasteur in his development of vaccination and his proposed germ theory of disease. Viruses were confirmed as human pathogens in 1901, with the discovery of the yellow fever virus by Walter Reed. Immunology is a science that examines the structure and function of the immune system. In the 18th century, Pierre-Louis Moreau de Maupertuis made experiments with scorpion venom and observed that certain dogs and mice were immune to this venom. During the plague of Athens in 430 BC, the first signs of vaccination appeared. It originates from medicine and early studies on the causes of immunity to disease. Pasteur's theory was in direct opposition to contemporary theories of disease, such as the miasma theory. It was not until Robert Koch's 1891 proofs, for which he was awarded a Nobel Prize in 1905, that microorganisms were confirmed as the cause of infectious disease. Thucydides noted that people who had recovered from a previous bout of the disease could nurse the sick without contracting the illness a second time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "plague of Athens in 430 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "plague of Athens in 430 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f8abf1498d1400e8f166_h",
              "question": "What even is the earliest known reference to immunity?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1230_h",
          "context": "The earliest known reference to immunity was during the plague of Athens in 430 BC. In the 18th century, Pierre Louis Moreau of mopers carried out scorpion venom tests and found that some dogs and mice had immunized him. It originates from medicine and early studies on the causes of immunity to disease. It was not until Robert Koch's 1891 proofs, for which he was awarded a Nobel Prize in 1905, that microorganisms were confirmed as the cause of infectious disease. Immunology is a science that examines the structure and function of the immune system. Viruses were confirmed as human pathogens in 1901, with the discovery of the yellow fever virus by Walter Reed. This and other observations of acquired immunity were later exploited by Louis Pasteur in his development of vaccination and his proposed germ theory of disease. Thucydides noted that people who had recovered from a previous bout of the disease could nurse the sick without contracting the illness a second time. Pasteur's theory was in direct opposition to contemporary theories of disease, such as the miasma theory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "scorpion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "scorpion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5726f8abf1498d1400e8f167_h",
              "question": "Which animal's venom did Pierre-Louis Moreau de Maupertuis work with?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1230_h",
          "context": "Viruses were confirmed as human pathogens in 1901, with the discovery of the yellow fever virus by Walter Reed. This and other observations of acquired immunity were later exploited by Louis Pasteur in his development of vaccination and his proposed germ theory of disease. In the 18th century, Pierre-Louis Moreau de Maupertuis made experiments with scorpion venom and observed that certain dogs and mice were immune to this venom. During the plague of Athens in 430 BC, the first signs of vaccination appeared. Immunology is a science that examines the structure and function of the immune system. It was not until Robert Koch's 1891 proofs, for which he was awarded a Nobel Prize in 1905, that microorganisms were confirmed as the cause of infectious disease. It originates from medicine and early studies on the causes of immunity to disease. Pasteur's theory was in direct opposition to contemporary theories of disease, such as the miasma theory. Thucydides noted that people who had recovered from a previous bout of the disease could nurse the sick without contracting the illness a second time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Athens in 430 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Athens in 430 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728f3724b864d1900165119_h",
              "question": "When was the first known historical reference to immunity?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1232_h",
          "context": "A class of Nonautonomous elements, called antigens, are defined as substances that link specific immune recipients and cause immune responses. Conversely, non-self molecules are those recognized as foreign molecules. Both innate and adaptive immunity depend on the ability of the immune system to distinguish between self and non-self molecules. In immunology, self molecules are those components of an organism's body that can be distinguished from foreign substances by the immune system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "specific immune"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "specific immune"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728f7774b864d1900165132_h",
              "question": "Antigens bind to what in order to elicit a response of the immune system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1233_h",
          "context": "This system does not confer long-lasting immunity against a pathogen. When this pattern identifies components stored in a large number of microorganisms, or when damaged, disturbed cells give warning signals, it usually triggers an internal response, many (but not all) of which are determined by the pathogen. The innate immune system is the dominant system of host defense in most organisms. Microorganisms or toxins that successfully enter an organism encounter the cells and mechanisms of the innate immune system. Innate immune defenses are non-specific, meaning these systems respond to pathogens in a generic way. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "microorganisms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "microorganisms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728f9882ca10214002dab5c_h",
              "question": "Pattern recognition receptors recognize components present in broad groups of what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1234_h",
          "context": "Several barriers protect organisms from infection, including mechanical, chemical, and biological barriers. Flushing tears and urine can also mechanically replace pathogens, while saliva separated from the respiratory system and gastrointestinal tract can capture and capture microorganisms. The waxy cuticle of many leaves, the exoskeleton of insects, the shells and membranes of externally deposited eggs, and skin are examples of mechanical barriers that are the first line of defense against infection. In the lungs, coughing and sneezing mechanically eject pathogens and other irritants from the respiratory tract. However, as organisms cannot be completely sealed from their environments, other systems act to protect body openings such as the lungs, intestines, and the genitourinary tract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "tears"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "tears"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728fb002ca10214002dab6e_h",
              "question": "The flushing action of what expels pathogens from the eyes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1235_h",
          "context": "In the stomach, gastric acid and proteases serve as powerful chemical defenses against ingested pathogens. Enzymes such as lysozyme and phospholipase A2 in saliva, tears, and breast milk are also antibacterials. The skin and respiratory tract secrete antimicrobial peptides such as the β-defensins. Chemical barriers also protect against infection. After the first menstruation, when vaginal secretions become less acidic, they act as a chemical barrier, and seeds contain defensive elements and zinc to kill pathogens. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "and zinc"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "and zinc"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728fc2eaf94a219006a9ec9_h",
              "question": "Semen contains what in order to kill pathogens?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1236_h",
          "context": "This reduces the probability that pathogens will reach sufficient numbers to cause illness. However, since most antibiotics non-specifically target bacteria and do not affect fungi, oral antibiotics can lead to an \"overgrowth\" of fungi and cause conditions such as a vaginal candidiasis (a yeast infection). There is good evidence that re-introduction of probiotic flora, such as pure cultures of the lactobacilli normally found in unpasteurized yogurt, helps restore a healthy balance of microbial populations in intestinal infections in children and encouraging preliminary data in studies on bacterial gastroenteritis, inflammatory bowel diseases, urinary tract infection and post-surgical infections. In the urinary tract, reproductive tract and gastrointestinal tract, ordinary people play the role of biological barriers, competing with pathogens for food and space, and sometimes changing environmental conditions (such as pH or available iron). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "pH or available iron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "pH or available iron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728fd206aef05140015494f_h",
              "question": "Commensal flora can change what specific conditions of their environment in the gastrointestinal tract?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1237_h",
          "context": "Common cytokines include interleukins that are responsible for communication between white blood cells; chemokines that promote chemotaxis; and interferons that have anti-viral effects, such as shutting down protein synthesis in the host cell. The cause of the combustion was 20 carbonates and cytokines damaged or infected. These cytokines and other chemicals recruit immune cells to the site of infection and promote healing of any damaged tissue following the removal of pathogens. Inflammation is one of the first responses of the immune system to infection. Growth factors and cytotoxic factors may also be released. Eicosanoids include prostaglandins that produce fever and the dilation of blood vessels associated with inflammation, and leukotrienes that attract certain white blood cells (leukocytes). The symptoms of inflammation are redness, swelling, heat, and pain, which are caused by increased blood flow into tissue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "and cytokines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "and cytokines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572900f73f37b31900477f6b_h",
              "question": "What compounds are released by injured or infected cells, triggering inflammation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1240_h",
          "context": "Leukocytes are independent single celled organisms and the second branch of the natural immune system. Innate cells are also important mediators in the activation of the adaptive immune system. These cells identify and eliminate pathogens, either by attacking larger pathogens through contact or by engulfing and then killing microorganisms. The innate leukocytes include the phagocytes (macrophages, neutrophils, and dendritic cells), mast cells, eosinophils, basophils, and natural killer cells. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Leukocytes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Leukocytes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572908c13f37b31900477fbd_h",
              "question": "What are white blood cells known as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1240_h",
          "context": "The innate leukocytes include the phagocytes (macrophages, neutrophils, and dendritic cells), mast cells, eosinophils, basophils, and natural killer cells. Leukocytes (white blood cells) act like independent, single-celled organisms and are the second arm of the innate immune system. These cells identify and eliminate pathogens, either by attacking larger pathogens through contact or by engulfing and then killing microorganisms. Internal cells are also an important means to activate the adaptive immune system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "adaptive immune system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "adaptive immune system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572908c13f37b31900477fbf_h",
              "question": "Innate cells can act as mediators in the activation of what branch of the immune system?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1241_h",
          "context": "They are named for their resemblance to neuronal dendrites, as both have many spine-like projections, but dendritic cells are in no way connected to the nervous system. Dendritic cells (DC) are the cells consumed in the tissues contacting with the environment, mainly including skin, nose, lung, stomach and intestine. Dendritic cells serve as a link between the bodily tissues and the innate and adaptive immune systems, as they present antigens to T cells, one of the key cell types of the adaptive immune system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "dendritic cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "dendritic cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729efab3f37b319004785cf_h",
              "question": "What are the phagocytes that are located in tissues in contact with the external environment called?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1248_h",
          "context": "A B cell identifies pathogens when antibodies on its surface bind to a specific foreign antigen. The antibiotic antibody compound is absorbed by B cells and treated by proteolysis. Antibodies can also neutralize challenges directly, by binding to bacterial toxins or by interfering with the receptors that viruses and bacteria use to infect cells. These antibodies circulate in blood plasma and lymph, bind to pathogens expressing the antigen and mark them for destruction by complement activation or for uptake and destruction by phagocytes. The B cell then displays these antigenic peptides on its surface MHC class II molecules. This combination of MHC and antigen attracts a matching helper T cell, which releases lymphokines and activates the B cell. As the activated B cell then begins to divide, its offspring (plasma cells) secrete millions of copies of the antibody that recognizes this antigen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "proteolysis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "proteolysis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f69caf94a219006aa6fa_h",
              "question": "What is the process by which the antigen/antibody complex is processed in to peptides?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1251_h",
          "context": "For example, female sex hormones are known immunostimulators of both adaptive and innate immune responses. By contrast, male sex hormones such as testosterone seem to be immunosuppressive. Hormones can act as immunomodulators, altering the sensitivity of the immune system. Some autoimmune diseases, such as lupus erythematosus, are often beneficial to women, and their incidence is often the same as that of adolescence. Other hormones appear to regulate the immune system as well, most notably prolactin, growth hormone and vitamin D. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "lupus erythematosus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "lupus erythematosus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f9953f37b31900478621_h",
              "question": "What is an autoimmune disease that affects women preferentially?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1253_h",
          "context": "Conversely, some hormones are regulated by the immune system, notably thyroid hormone activity. As people age, two things happen that negatively affect their vitamin D levels. The decline in hormone levels with age is thought to be part of the reason for the decline in the rate of immune response in the elderly. This means that they get less sun and therefore produce less cholecalciferol via UVB radiation. The age-related decline in immune function is also related to decreasing vitamin D levels in the elderly. Second, as a person ages the skin becomes less adept at producing vitamin D. First, they stay indoors more due to decreased activity levels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "decline in hormone levels with age"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "decline in hormone levels with age"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729fb003f37b31900478627_h",
              "question": "What is partially responsible for weakened immune response in older individuals?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1257_h",
          "context": "In developed countries, obesity, alcoholism and drug abuse are often the reasons for low immunization rates. The ability of the immune system to respond to pathogens is diminished in both the young and the elderly, with immune responses beginning to decline at around 50 years of age due to immunosenescence. Diets lacking sufficient protein are associated with impaired cell-mediated immunity, complement activity, phagocyte function, IgA antibody concentrations, and cytokine production. Immunodeficiencies occur when one or more of the components of the immune system are inactive. Additionally, the loss of the thymus at an early age through genetic mutation or surgical removal results in severe immunodeficiency and a high susceptibility to infection. However, malnutrition is the most common cause of immunodeficiency in developing countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": ", obesity, alcoholism and drug"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": ", obesity, alcoholism and drug"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729fefbaf94a219006aa73c_h",
              "question": "What are some causes of reduced immune function in developed countries?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1265_h",
          "context": "These molecules are believed to bind pathogenic antigens in a similar way to antibodies, and with the same degree of specificity. These animals possess a large array of molecules called Variable lymphocyte receptors (VLRs) that, like the antigen receptors of jawed vertebrates, are produced from only a small number (one or two) of genes. However, a distinct lymphocyte-derived molecule has been discovered in primitive jawless vertebrates, such as the lamprey and hagfish. Many of the classical molecules of the adaptive immune system (e.g., immunoglobulins and T cell receptors) exist only in jawed vertebrates. The adaptive immune system was developed in the ancestors of the capillary spine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "adaptive immune system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "adaptive immune system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a07fc6aef0514001551df_h",
              "question": "Evolution of what part of the immune system occurred in the evolutionary ancestor of jawed vertebrates?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1273_h",
          "context": "This limits the effectiveness of drugs based on larger peptides and proteins (which are typically larger than 6000 Da). The former technology is mainly based on the observation that underwater amino acids are excessively expressed as underwater amino acids, but the latest development is based on the mechanical learning technology based on the known tabulation database, It mainly deals with viral proteins as training tools. Larger drugs (>500 Da) can provoke a neutralizing immune response, particularly if the drugs are administered repeatedly, or in larger doses. The emerging field of bioinformatics-based studies of immunogenicity is referred to as immunoinformatics. Computational methods have been developed to predict the immunogenicity of peptides and proteins, which are particularly useful in designing therapeutic antibodies, assessing likely virulence of mutations in viral coat particles, and validation of proposed peptide-based drug treatments. Immunoproteomics is the study of large sets of proteins (proteomics) involved in the immune response. A publicly accessible database has been established for the cataloguing of epitopes from pathogens known to be recognizable by B cells. In some cases, the drug itself is not immunogenic, but may be co-administered with an immunogenic compound, as is sometimes the case for Taxol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "amino acids"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "amino acids"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a10cd6aef051400155223_h",
              "question": "What kind of amino acids are overrepresented in epitope regions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1274_h",
          "context": "It is during this time that undifferentiated, or less differentiated, like naïve and central memory T cells, peak (i.e. during a time of a slowly evolving adaptive immune response). In addition to these effects, the milieu of hormones produced at this time (leptin, pituitary growth hormone, and prolactin) support the interactions between APCs and T-cells, a shift of the Th1/Th2 cytokine balance towards one that supports Th1, an increase in overall Th cell proliferation, and naïve T cell migration to lymph nodes. First, in the early stages of slow sleep, a sudden decrease in cortisol, adrenaline, and adrenaline may lead to an increase in lean, growth hormone, and latex. This milieu is also thought to support the formation of long-lasting immune memory through the initiation of Th1 immune responses. These signals induce a pro-inflammatory state through the production of the pro-inflammatory cytokines interleukin-1, interleukin-12, TNF-alpha and IFN-gamma. In addition to the negative consequences of sleep deprivation, sleep and the intertwined circadian system have been shown to have strong regulatory effects on immunological functions affecting both the innate and the adaptive immunity. These cytokines then stimulate immune functions such as immune cells activation, proliferation, and differentiation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": ", growth hormone, and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": ", growth hormone, and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a12386aef051400155234_h",
              "question": "Drop in the blood levels of cortisol and epinephrine results in increase levels of what hormones?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1274_h",
          "context": "This milieu is also thought to support the formation of long-lasting immune memory through the initiation of Th1 immune responses. during a time of a slowly evolving adaptive immune response). These signals induce a pro-inflammatory state through the production of the pro-inflammatory cytokines interleukin-1, interleukin-12, TNF-alpha and IFN-gamma. These cytokines then stimulate immune functions such as immune cells activation, proliferation, and differentiation. It is during this time that undifferentiated, or less differentiated, like naïve and central memory T cells, peak (i.e. In addition to the negative consequences of sleep deprivation, sleep and the intertwined circadian system have been shown to have strong regulatory effects on immunological functions affecting both the innate and the adaptive immunity. First, during the early slow-wave-sleep stage, a sudden drop in blood levels of cortisol, epinephrine, and norepinephrine induce increased blood levels of the hormones leptin, pituitary growth hormone, and prolactin. In addition, the hormonal environment (atrophy, pituitary growth hormone and latex) produced during this period supports the interaction between APC and T cells, balancing Th1 / Th2 cytokines to 1, 1, 1, 1, th and na239, increasing total reproduction, and T cell transfer to lymph gland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "Th1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "Th1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a12386aef051400155236_h",
              "question": "Sleep hormones shift the cytokine balance to which cytokine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1277_h",
          "context": "One of the oldest descriptions of nonviolent resistance is the work of Antioch Suffolk Gona.Ant Klein, the daughter of the former king of tebas, Edipo, and now King of tebas, boycotted and tried to prevent her from holding a formal funeral for her brother Polynesia. She is not at all afraid of the death he threatens her with (and eventually carries out), but she is afraid of how her conscience will smite her if she does not do this. She gives a stirring speech in which she tells him that she must obey her conscience rather than human law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "former king of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "former king of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57271f125951b619008f8636_h",
              "question": "Who is Antigone's father in the play?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1278_h",
          "context": "It is perhaps the first modern[vague] statement of the principle of nonviolent protest. In particular, it is known that Gandhi would often quote Shelley's Masque of Anarchy to vast audiences during the campaign for a free India. Gandhi's Satyagraha was partially influenced and inspired by Shelley's nonviolence in protest and political action. After the oil Holocaust of 1819, poet Percy Shelley wrote a political poem later this year entitled \"the mask of anarchism.\" the poem began with what he thought was an unjust form of power at the time, 828212, which envisaged a new form of social action. A version was taken up by the author Henry David Thoreau in his essay Civil Disobedience, and later by Gandhi in his doctrine of Satyagraha. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Percy Shelley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Percy Shelley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727213c708984140094da35_h",
              "question": "After the Peterloo massacre what poet wrote The Massacre of Anarchy?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1283_h",
          "context": "Some theories of civil disobedience hold that civil disobedience is only justified against governmental entities. The same principle, she argues, applies to breaches of law in protest against international organizations and foreign governments. In Mr. Brownlie's view, contrary to the decisions of non-governmental organizations such as trade unions, banks and private universities, such non-compliance \"reflects the larger problems faced by the legal system that allows such decisions to be taken\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "trade unions, banks and private universities,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "trade unions, banks and private universities,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728151b4b864d1900164429_h",
              "question": "Brownlee argues disobedience can be justified toward what institutions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1287_h",
          "context": "[citation needed][original research?] In modern times, some activists who commit civil disobedience as a group collectively refuse to sign bail until certain demands are met, such as favorable bail conditions, or the release of all the activists. The first recorded mass civil protest took place in the Roman Empire. Thoreau, at the time of his arrest, was not yet a well-known author, and his arrest was not covered in any newspapers in the days, weeks and months after it happened. [page needed] There have also been many instances of solitary civil disobedience, such as that committed by Thoreau, but these sometimes go unnoticed. The tax collector who arrested him rose to higher political office, and Thoreau's essay was not published until after the end of the Mexican War. This is a form of jail solidarity. Unarmed Jews gathered in the streets to prevent the installation of pagan images in the Temple in Jerusalem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "the Roman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "the Roman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728e3c33acd2414000e0131_h",
              "question": "When is the oldest recorded incident of civil disobedience?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1288_h",
          "context": "However, Bedouins also point out that it is precisely because of a purely symbolic, ruthless and ruthless illegal protest against the objectives of public order that propaganda is possible. Civil disobedients have chosen a variety of different illegal acts. Some civil disobedients, such as the proprietors of illegal medical cannabis dispensaries and Voice in the Wilderness, which brought medicine to Iraq without the permission of the U.S. Government, directly achieve a desired social goal (such as the provision of medication to the sick) while openly breaking the law. Bedau writes, \"There is a whole class of acts, undertaken in the name of civil disobedience, which, even if they were widely practiced, would in themselves constitute hardly more than a nuisance (e.g. trespassing at a nuclear-missile installation)...Such acts are often just a harassment and, at least to the bystander, somewhat inane...The remoteness of the connection between the disobedient act and the objectionable law lays such acts open to the charge of ineffectiveness and absurdity.\" Julia Butterfly Hill lived in Luna, a 180-foot (55 m)-tall, 600-year-old California Redwood tree for 738 days, successfully preventing it from being cut down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572825a92ca10214002d9eff_h",
              "question": "Bedau notes that illegal protests towards public policy may serve as what purpose?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1292_h",
          "context": "Other disobedient and anarchist citizens do not believe in the legitimacy of the government and therefore consider it unnecessary to punish those who do not violate the rights of others. Other civil disobedients who favor the existence of government still don't believe in the legitimacy of their particular government, or don't believe in the legitimacy of a particular law it has enacted. Some civil disobedients feel it is incumbent upon them to accept punishment because of their belief in the validity of the social contract, which is held to bind all to obey the laws that a government meeting certain standards of legitimacy has established, or else suffer the penalties set out in the law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "not violate the rights of others"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "not violate the rights of others"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728eb1a3acd2414000e01c9_h",
              "question": "Anarchists do not want to accept punishment for what reason?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1303_h",
          "context": "This work is usually the responsibility of the architect and supervised by the construction manager, construction engineer, construction engineer or project manager. The largest construction projects are referred to as megaprojects. Those involved with the design and execution of the infrastructure in question must consider zoning requirements, the environmental impact of the job, the successful scheduling, budgeting, construction-site safety, availability and transportation of building materials, logistics, inconvenience to the public caused by construction delays and bidding, etc. Large-scale construction requires collaboration across multiple disciplines. For the successful execution of a project, effective planning is essential. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "manager, construction engineer, construction engineer or project manager"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "manager, construction engineer, construction engineer or project manager"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273cca708984140094db34_h",
              "question": "Who normally supervises a construction job?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1305_h",
          "context": "They publish a list of the largest companies in the United States (Top-40) and also a list the largest global firms (Top-250, by amount of work they are doing outside their home country). In their reporting on the Top 400, they used data on transportation, sewer, hazardous waste and water to rank firms as heavy contractors. In 2014, Enron divided the data into nine parts. It was divided as transportation, petroleum, buildings, power, industrial, water, manufacturing, sewer/waste, telecom, hazardous waste plus a tenth category for other projects. Engineering News-Record (ENR) is a trade magazine for the construction industry. Each year, ENR compiles and reports on data about the size of design and construction companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57273e50dd62a815002e9a04_h",
              "question": "In what year did ENR compile data in nine market segments?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1309_h",
          "context": "In a form of additive building construction, similar to the additive manufacturing techniques for manufactured parts, building printing is making it possible to flexibly construct small commercial buildings and private habitations in around 20 hours, with built-in plumbing and electrical facilities, in one continuous build, using large 3D printers. With the development of 3D printing technology, new building technology is being studied. Dutch architect Janjaap Ruijssenaars's performative architecture 3D-printed building is scheduled to be built in 2014. Working versions of 3D-printing building technology are already printing 2 metres (6 ft 7 in) of building material per hour as of January 2013[update], with the next-generation printers capable of 3.5 metres (11 ft) per hour, sufficient to complete a building in a week. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "3D printing technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "3D printing technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572744aff1498d1400e8f588_h",
              "question": "New techniques of building construction are being researched, made possible by advances in what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1309_h",
          "context": "Working versions of 3D-printing building technology are already printing 2 metres (6 ft 7 in) of building material per hour as of January 2013[update], with the next-generation printers capable of 3.5 metres (11 ft) per hour, sufficient to complete a building in a week. New techniques of building construction are being researched, made possible by advances in 3D printing technology. In the form of additional building methods similar to component manufacturing technologies, building pressures allow for flexible construction of small commercial and private buildings, internal health and power systems, and continuous construction in about 20 hours, using 3D printers. Big. Dutch architect Janjaap Ruijssenaars's performative architecture 3D-printed building is scheduled to be built in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "20 hours"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "20 hours"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572744aff1498d1400e8f589_h",
              "question": "Building printing is making it possible to flexibly construct small commercial buildings and private habitations in what amount of time?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1313_h",
          "context": "Underbids happen when builders ask for too little money to complete the project. Financial planning for the project is intended to ensure that a solid plan with adequate safeguards and contingency plans are in place before the project is started and is required to ensure that the plan is properly executed over the life of the project. Fraud is a problem in many areas, but it is common in the construction sector. Construction projects can suffer from preventable financial problems. Cash flow problems exist when the present amount of funding cannot cover the current costs for labour and materials, and because they are a matter of having sufficient funds at a specific time, can arise even when the overall total is enough. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Fraud"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Fraud"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274f67708984140094dbf8_h",
              "question": "What financial issue is notoriously prevalent in the construction field?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1314_h",
          "context": "The presence of the mortgage banker is highly likely, even in relatively small projects since the owner's equity in the property is the most obvious source of funding for a building project. Cost engineers and evaluators should use their expertise to link work and materials to appropriate evaluations. Mortgage bankers, accountants, and cost engineers are likely participants in creating an overall plan for the financial management of the building construction project. Accountants act to study the expected monetary flow over the life of the project and to monitor the payouts throughout the process. Cost overruns with government projects have occurred when the contractor identified change orders or project changes that increased costs, which are not subject to competition from other firms as they have already been eliminated from consideration after the initial bid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Cost engineers and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Cost engineers and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727502f708984140094dc0a_h",
              "question": "Who applies expertise to relate the work and materials involved to a proper valuation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1315_h",
          "context": "An attorney may seek changes or exemptions in the law that governs the land where the building will be built, either by arguing that a rule is inapplicable (the bridge design will not cause a collapse), or that the custom is no longer needed (acceptance of live-work spaces has grown in the community). It is not good for the owner to build a project that does not meet the standard. Other legal requirements come from malum prohibitum considerations, or things that are a matter of custom or expectation, such as isolating businesses to a business district and residences to a residential district. The project must adhere to zoning and building code requirements. Some legal requirements come from malum in se considerations, or the desire to prevent things that are indisputably bad – bridge collapses or explosions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "the owner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "the owner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572750e8dd62a815002e9af1_h",
              "question": "Constructing a project that fails to adhere to codes does not benefit whom?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1319_h",
          "context": "Once these have been hired, they begin building the first phase of the project. As they build phase 1, they design phase 2. The owner selects the ideas he or she likes best and hires the appropriate contractor. Some D & B contractors have different views on how to achieve these goals. This is in contrast to a design-bid-build contract, where the project is completely designed by the owner, then bid on, then completed. The owner produces a list of requirements for a project, giving an overall view of the project's goals. Often, it is not just one contractor, but a consortium of several contractors working together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "D & B contractors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "D & B contractors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275411dd62a815002e9b31_h",
              "question": "Who presents different ideas about how to accomplish goals?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1319_h",
          "context": "Generally speaking, this is not just a contractor, but a consortium of several contractors. This is in contrast to a design-bid-build contract, where the project is completely designed by the owner, then bid on, then completed. As they build phase 1, they design phase 2. Several D&B contractors present different ideas about how to accomplish these goals. The owner selects the ideas he or she likes best and hires the appropriate contractor. The owner produces a list of requirements for a project, giving an overall view of the project's goals. Once these have been hired, they begin building the first phase of the project. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "a consortium of several contractors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "a consortium of several contractors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57275411dd62a815002e9b33_h",
              "question": "Who is usually working together?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1321_h",
          "context": "In the United States, approximately 828,000 women were employed in the construction industry as of 2011. As of 2005, there were about 667,000 firms employing 1 million contractors (200,000 general contractors, 38,000 heavy, and 432,000 specialty); the average contractor employed fewer than 10 employees. As a whole, the industry employed an estimated 5.8 million as of April 2013, with a 13.2% unemployment rate. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, U.S. industry earned about $96 billion a year in 2014. Of this, $680 billion is private income (divided equally into residential and non residential buildings) and the rest is government income. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "$680 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "$680 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572755b7708984140094dc4e_h",
              "question": "How much revenue is private?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1324_h",
          "context": "sport scholarship, art scholarship, academic scholarship), financial need, or tax credit scholarships that might be available. Private schools, also known as independent schools, private schools, or private schools, are not regulated by local, state, or national governments; therefore, They reserve the right to choose students, all or part of which are funded by tuition fees. Some. Private schools can offer scholarships to students without having to pay a mandatory (state) public funds tax so that students can have some people (for example). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "independent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "independent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572746addd62a815002e9a5e_h",
              "question": "Along with non-governmental and nonstate schools, what is another name for private schools?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1329_h",
          "context": "St. Joseph's college, Gregory terrace, St. Ignacio's College in Riverview, St. Gregory's College in Campbell Town, St. Alois college in Sydney and St. Joseph's College in Hunter hill, as well as Loreto kiriby, St. angelomesi college, St. Ursula and Loreto Norman Hurst women's college. These schools are typically viewed as 'elite schools'. They are usually expensive schools that tend to be up-market and traditional in style, some Catholic schools fall into this category as well, e.g. Although most are non-aligned, some of the best known independent schools also belong to the large, long-established religious foundations, such as the Anglican Church, Uniting Church and Presbyterian Church, but in most cases, they do not insist on their students’ religious allegiance. Many of the 'grammar schools' also fall in this category. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Sydney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Sydney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274971708984140094dbbd_h",
              "question": "Where is St Aloysius' College located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1332_h",
          "context": "Tuition is included in the course as well as in the tuition. Ergänzungsschulen are secondary or post-secondary (non-tertiary) schools, which are run by private individuals, private organizations or rarely, religious groups and offer a type of education which is not available at public schools. Most of these schools are vocational schools. However, these vocational schools are not part of the German dual education system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tuition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tuition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274b35f1498d1400e8f5d6_h",
              "question": "How are ergänzungsschulen funded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1333_h",
          "context": "Among other things, this has also resulted in 30 different Examination Boards or academic authorities that conduct examinations for school leaving certificates. It is within the power of both the union government and the state governments to govern schools since Education appears in the Concurrent list of legislative subjects in the constitution. The practice has been for the union government to provide the broad policy directions while the states create their own rules and regulations for the administration of the sector. In India, private schools are called independent schools, but since some private schools receive financial aid from the government, it can be an aided or an unaided school. So, in a strict sense, a private school is an unaided independent school. CBSE, cisce and Nenets are the main audit institutions in several countries. For the purpose of this definition, only receipt of financial aid is considered, not land purchased from the government at a subsidized rate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "CBSE"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "CBSE"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274beff1498d1400e8f5e5_h",
              "question": "Along with the CISCE and NENBSE, what is a notable Examination Board in multiple Indian states?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1339_h",
          "context": "There are three private schools (including the secondary school, St Dominic's College) operated by the Catholic schismatic group, the Society of St Pius X in Wanganui. Private schools are usually British private schools, such as king's college and women's religious school in Auckland, St. Paul's College in Hamilton, St. Peter's College in Cambridge, Samuel Madden's College in Wellington, Christian Church College and St. Margaret's church college or Presbyterian Church. Jesus Christ. For example, St. Louis. Candigan college, Auckland St. Carter college, Wellington Scottish college, Queen Maggie Rita college, Christchurch St. Andrew college and language girls school. Academic Colleges Group is a recent group of private schools run as a business, with schools throughout Auckland, including ACG Senior College in Auckland’s CBD, ACG Parnell College in Parnell, and international school ACG New Zealand International College. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Wellington"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Wellington"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274f49f1498d1400e8f61f_h",
              "question": "Where is Samuel Marsden Collegiate School located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1339_h",
          "context": "Private schools are usually British private schools, such as king's college and women's religious school in Auckland, St. Paul's College in Hamilton, St. Peter's College in Cambridge, Samuel Madden's College in Wellington, Christian Church College and St. Margaret's church college or Presbyterian Church. Jesus Christ. For example, St. Louis. Candigan college, Auckland St. Carter college, Wellington Scottish college, Queen Maggie Rita college, Christchurch St. Andrew college and language girls school. There are three private schools (including the secondary school, St Dominic's College) operated by the Catholic schismatic group, the Society of St Pius X in Wanganui. Academic Colleges Group is a recent group of private schools run as a business, with schools throughout Auckland, including ACG Senior College in Auckland’s CBD, ACG Parnell College in Parnell, and international school ACG New Zealand International College. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Presbyterian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Presbyterian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274f49f1498d1400e8f620_h",
              "question": "What denomination is associated with Saint Kentigern College?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1339_h",
          "context": "Academic Colleges Group is a recent group of private schools run as a business, with schools throughout Auckland, including ACG Senior College in Auckland’s CBD, ACG Parnell College in Parnell, and international school ACG New Zealand International College. There are three private schools (including the secondary school, St Dominic's College) operated by the Catholic schismatic group, the Society of St Pius X in Wanganui. Private schools are usually British private schools, such as king's college and women's religious school in Auckland, St. Paul's College in Hamilton, St. Peter's College in Cambridge, Samuel Madden's College in Wellington, Christian Church College and St. Margaret's church college or Presbyterian Church. Jesus Christ. For example, St. Louis. Candigan college, Auckland St. Carter college, Wellington Scottish college, Queen Maggie Rita college, Christchurch St. Andrew college and language girls school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 873,
                  "text": "Christchurch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 873,
                  "text": "Christchurch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57274f49f1498d1400e8f621_h",
              "question": "In what city is Rangi Ruru Girls' School?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1341_h",
          "context": "The Private Education Student Financial Assistance is made available to underprivileged, but deserving high school graduates, who wish to pursue college/technical education in private colleges and universities. The government's education service contract system provides financial support for the education and other tuition fees of students who have been rejected due to high enrolment rates in public schools. The Tuition Fee Supplement is geared to students enrolled in priority courses in post-secondary and non-degree programmes, including vocational and technical courses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "education service"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "education service"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572750df5951b619008f882f_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the scheme that provides tuition and fee assistance to students due to excess enrollment?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1345_h",
          "context": "The name \"public school\" is based on the fact that the schools were open to pupils from anywhere, and not merely to those from a certain locality, and of any religion or occupation. [citation needed] Many independent schools are single-sex (though this is becoming less common). Private schools generally prefer to be called independent schools, because of their freedom to operate outside of government and local government control. Preparatory schools in the UK prepare pupils aged up to 13 years old to enter public schools. According to good school guidelines, about 9 per cent of children educated in the United Kingdom are at the GSSE level and 13 per cent at the a level. For details in Scotland, see \"Meeting the Cost\". Some of these are also known as public schools. Fees range from under £3,000 to £21,000 and above per year for day pupils, rising to £27,000+ per year for boarders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572756265951b619008f886f_h",
              "question": "What percentage of British children are educated at GSCE level in fee-paying schools?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1353_h",
          "context": "Harvard was formed in 1636 by vote of the Great and General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. The charter creating the Harvard Corporation was granted in 1650. He had left the school £779 and his library of some 400 books. In 1639, the University was renamed Harvard University, the late John Harvard pastor, a former graduate of Cambridge University. In 1638, the college became home for North America's first known printing press, carried by the ship John of London. It was initially called \"New College\" or \"the college at New Towne\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "1639"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "1639"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727afa82ca10214002d93c5_h",
              "question": "In what year was the school renamed as Harvard College?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1353_h",
          "context": "It was initially called \"New College\" or \"the college at New Towne\". He had left the school £779 and his library of some 400 books. In 1638, the college became home for North America's first known printing press, carried by the ship John of London. Harvard was formed in 1636 by vote of the Great and General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. In 1639, the college was renamed Harvard College after deceased clergyman John Harvard, who was an alumnus of the University of Cambridge. The Harvard charter was promulgated in 1650. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "1650"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "1650"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727afa82ca10214002d93c6_h",
              "question": "In what year was the charter granted for Harvard Corporation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1355_h",
          "context": "Two years after Henry will was elected president of Harvard University in 1805, Samuel Weber, a liberal, was appointed president of Harvard University, which marked the paradigm change of Harvard thought, In freedom and Armenian thought (which the traditionalists defined as monism), it changed from traditional dominance to dominance. Throughout the 18th century, Enlightenment ideas of the power of reason and free will became widespread among Congregationalist ministers, putting those ministers and their congregations in tension with more traditionalist, Calvinist parties. :4–5:24 :1–4 When the Hollis Professor of Divinity David Tappan died in 1803 and the president of Harvard Joseph Willard died a year later, in 1804, a struggle broke out over their replacements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1805"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1805"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727b8df3acd2414000dea9b_h",
              "question": "In what year was Henry Ware elected to chair?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1356_h",
          "context": "In 1846, the natural history lectures of Louis Agassiz were acclaimed both in New York and on the campus at Harvard College. The library records at Harvard reveal that the writings of Plato and his early modern and Romantic followers were almost as regularly read during the 19th century as those of the \"official philosophy\" of the more empirical and more deistic Scottish school. This dual view of knowledge was in concert with the teachings of Common Sense Realism derived from Scottish philosophers Thomas Reid and Dugald Stewart, whose works were part of the Harvard curriculum at the time. Agassiz's approach was distinctly idealist and posited Americans' \"participation in the Divine Nature\" and the possibility of understanding \"intellectual existences\". When it came to explaining life-forms, Agassiz resorted to matters of shape based on a presumed archetype for his evidence. The popularity of Agassiz's efforts to \"soar with Plato\" probably also derived from other writings to which Harvard students were exposed, including Platonic treatises by Ralph Cudworth, John Norrisand, in a Romantic vein, Samuel Coleridge. Agassi's scientific view combines observation with intuition and holds that \"God's plan\" is feasible in all phenomena. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1179,
                  "text": "intuition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1179,
                  "text": "intuition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727c0402ca10214002d9565_h",
              "question": "Agassiz's approach to science combined observation and what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1357_h",
          "context": "Derived from William Ellery Channing and Ralph Waldo Emerson, these convictions were focused on the dignity and worth of human nature, the right and ability of each person to perceive truth, and the indwelling God in each person. While Eliot was the most crucial figure in the secularization of American higher education, he was motivated not by a desire to secularize education, but by Transcendentalist Unitarian convictions. In 1869, Charles Eliot, chairman of American comedy, devoted himself to student autonomy and excluded Christianity from the curriculum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "Charles Eliot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "Charles Eliot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727c3b02ca10214002d95ba_h",
              "question": "What president eliminated the Christian position in the curriculum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1359_h",
          "context": "Harvard's graduate schools, which had accepted females and other groups in greater numbers even before the college, also became more diverse in the post-World War II period. After the merger of Harvard and Radcliffe in 1977, the proportion of women increased steadily, reflecting the trend of higher education in the United States. Nonetheless, Harvard's undergraduate population remained predominantly male, with about four men attending Harvard College for every woman studying at Radcliffe. Women remained segregated at Radcliffe, though more and more took Harvard classes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727c69d3acd2414000dec14_h",
              "question": "In what year did Harvard and Radcliffe admissions merge?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1360_h",
          "context": "The facilities were made possible by a gift from Yale University alumnus Edward Harkness. Harvard Yard itself contains the central administrative offices and main libraries of the university, academic buildings including Sever Hall and University Hall, Memorial Church, and the majority of the freshman dormitories. Harvard's 209-acre (85 ha) main campus is centered on Harvard Yard in Cambridge, about 3 miles (5 km) west-northwest of the State House in downtown Boston, and extends into the surrounding Harvard Square neighborhood. Three other residential buildings, located a mile northwest of the courtyard, accommodate Radcliffe students before Radcliffe connects its residential system to Harvard University. Sophomore, junior, and senior undergraduates live in twelve residential Houses, nine of which are south of Harvard Yard along or near the Charles River. Each residential house contains rooms for undergraduates, House masters, and resident tutors, as well as a dining hall and library. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "a mile northwest of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "a mile northwest of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727c8863acd2414000dec4c_h",
              "question": "How far from the Yard is the Quad located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1364_h",
          "context": "In December 2008, Harvard announced that its endowment had lost 22% (approximately $8 billion) from July to October 2008, necessitating budget cuts. Since [renewal] in 2012, Harvard has a total reserve of 159 million dinars. Lars The student and scholarship programs themselves amount to more than 4093000 guilders. parking! Payment. One of the most visible results of Harvard's attempt to re-balance its budget was their halting of construction of the $1.2 billion Allston Science Complex that had been scheduled to be completed by 2011, resulting in protests from local residents. As of September 2011[update], it had nearly regained the loss suffered during the 2008 recession. Harvard has the largest university endowment in the world. Later reports suggest the loss was actually more than double that figure, a reduction of nearly 50% of its endowment in the first four months alone. Forbes in March 2009 estimated the loss to be in the range of $12 billion. It suffered about 30% loss in 2008-09. It was worth $32 billion in 2011, up from $28 billion in September 2010 and $26 billion in 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "159 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "159 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727cff1ff5b5019007d95c8_h",
              "question": "What is Harvard's total financial aid reserves?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1366_h",
          "context": "Undergraduate admission to Harvard is characterized by the Carnegie Foundation as \"more selective, lower transfer-in\". In 2007, Harvard University completed the admission program that was initially considered to be unfavorable for low-income groups, and ethnic minority candidates were recommended to elective universities, but the course in 2016 resumed the original action plan. Harvard College accepted 5.3% of applicants for the class of 2019, a record low and the second lowest acceptance rate among all national universities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727d1c93acd2414000ded42_h",
              "question": "In what year was an early admission program reintroduced?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1369_h",
          "context": "Beginning 2007, families with incomes below $60,000 pay nothing for their children to attend, including room and board. Families with incomes between $60,000 to $80,000 pay only a few thousand dollars per year, and families earning between $120,000 and $180,000 pay no more than 10% of their annual incomes. Grants total 88% of Harvard's aid for undergraduate students, with aid also provided by loans (8%) and work-study (4%). For the 2012–13 school year annual tuition was $38,000, with a total cost of attendance of $57,000. In 2009, Harvard University contributed 414 million dinars. Page: 1 Of the 11 sectors, 340 million came from institutional resources, 35 million from federal support and 39 million from other external resources. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "414 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "414 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727d6154b864d1900163e37_h",
              "question": "In 2009 what was the total of Grants awarded from Harvard?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1372_h",
          "context": "In 2014, Harvard topped the University Ranking by Academic Performance (URAP). It was ranked 8th on the 2013-2014 PayScale College Salary Report and 14th on the 2013 PayScale College Education Value Rankings. From a poll done by The Princeton Review, Harvard is the second most commonly named \"dream college\", both for students and parents in 2013, and was the first nominated by parents in 2009. In 2011, the Mines ParisTech : Professional Ranking World Universities ranked Harvard 1st university in the world in terms of number of alumni holding CEO position in Fortune Global 500 companies. Harvard has been highly ranked by many university rankings. When the QS and Times were published in partnership as the THE-QS World University Rankings during 2004-2009, Harvard had also been regarded the first in every year. In particular, since the publication of the world university academic classification (ARWU) and world reputation classification (World Rankings) in 2011, the world-class rankings have been published for the first time since 2003 and 2011. The University's undergraduate program has been continuously among the top two in the U.S. News & World Report. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1044,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1044,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727d9c43acd2414000dee17_h",
              "question": "Starting in what year has Harvard topped the Academic Rankings of World Universities?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1373_h",
          "context": "This rivalry, though, is put aside every two years when the Harvard and Yale Track and Field teams come together to compete against a combined Oxford University and Cambridge University team, a competition that is the oldest continuous international amateur competition in the world. The Harvard Crimson competes in 42 intercollegiate sports in the NCAA Division I Ivy League. Harvard University and Yale University launched a fierce sports competition, which eventually led to a \"competition\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Yale University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Yale University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727da564b864d1900163e8f_h",
              "question": "What is Harvard's most intense rival?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1379_h",
          "context": "Harvard University professors are biologist E.O. Wilson, cognitive scientist Steven pink, physicist Lisa Randall and Roy grouber, chemist Elias Corey, Dudley heshbach and George M. Whiteside, computer scientist Michael Rabin and Leslie Valian, scientist Shakespeare Stephen Greenblatt, Writer Louis menand and commentator Helen The Wendell family Historians Henry Louis Gates and Neil Ferguson, economist Amartya Sen, economist n. Gregory manquin, Robert barrow, Stephen mcgling, economist don M. Wilson III and Martin Feldstein, political philosopher Harvey Mansfield, Shirley Williams, Baron and fields Michael sander, Mathematician Zheng Donggao, scientist Robert Putnam, Joseph nyestandley Hoffman, scientist / composer Robert Levin and Bernard Lanz, astrophysicist Alicia Goodman, lawyer Alan de showitz and Lawrence lassieg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Stephen Greenblatt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Stephen Greenblatt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727e21e4b864d1900163f36_h",
              "question": "What Shakespeare Scholar is a faculty member at Harvard?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1385_h",
          "context": "After Spain ceded the Florida Territory to the United States in 1821, American settlers on the north side of the Cow Ford decided to plan a town, laying out the streets and plats. They soon named the town Jacksonville, after Andrew Jackson. Britain ceded control of the territory back to Spain in 1783, after its defeat in the American Revolutionary War, and the settlement at the Cow Ford continued to grow. After the French Indian War, Spain gave Florida to Britain in 1763, and Britain quickly built the king's road to Saint Augustine and Georgia. As a result, the northeastern Florida area prospered economically more than it had under the Spanish. Led by Isaiah D. Hart, residents wrote a charter for a town government, which was approved by the Florida Legislative Council on February 9, 1832. The British introduced the cultivation of sugar cane, indigo and fruits as well the export of lumber. The road crossed the St. Johns River at a narrow point, which the Seminole called Wacca Pilatka and the British called the Cow Ford or Cowford; these names ostensibly reflect the fact that cattle were brought across the river there. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "the king's road"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "the king's road"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572810ec2ca10214002d9d07_h",
              "question": "Soon after gaining Florida, what did the English do?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1393_h",
          "context": "The plan was approved by voters at a meeting in 1967. Fire, police, health & welfare, recreation, public works, and housing & urban development were all combined under the new government. The Better Jacksonville Plan, promoted as a blueprint for Jacksonville's future and approved by Jacksonville voters in 2000, authorized a half-penny sales tax. This would generate most of the revenue required for the $2.25 billion package of major projects that included road & infrastructure improvements, environmental preservation, targeted economic development and new or improved public facilities. On October 1, 1968, the governments merged to create the Consolidated City of Jacksonville. In honor of the occasion, then-Mayor Hans Tanzler posed with actress Lee Meredith behind a sign marking the new border of the \"Bold New City of the South\" at Florida 13 and Julington Creek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The plan was approved by voters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The plan was approved by voters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281edd3acd2414000df4eb_h",
              "question": "What was the result of the 1967 referendum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1395_h",
          "context": "It has a height of 617 ft (188 m) and includes 42 floors. The tallest building in Downtown Jacksonville's skyline is the Bank of America Tower, constructed in 1990 as the Barnett Center. Other buildings worth mentioning include the center of the rich world, the 37 story building (with a single expansion base in Jacksonville, making it a landmark on the historical line), originally built by an independent life insurance company in 1972-1974, and the 28 story riverplace tower, if built in 1967. This will be the highest post-traumatic prefabricated concrete structure The world. The world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572821274b864d1900164513_h",
              "question": "How many floors are there in the building that was completed in 1967?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1401_h",
          "context": "A 2016 report by Oxfam claims that the 62 wealthiest individuals own as much wealth as the poorer half of the global population combined. Oxfam's claims have however been questioned on the basis of the methodology used: by using net wealth (adding up assets and subtracting debts), the Oxfam report, for instance, finds that there are more poor people in the United States and Western Europe than in China (due to a greater tendency to take on debts). The three richest people in the world possess more financial assets than the lowest 48 nations combined. A January 2014 report by Oxfam claims that the 85 wealthiest individuals in the world have a combined wealth equal to that of the bottom 50% of the world's population, or about 3.5 billion people. In October 2015, Credit Suisse published a study which shows global inequality continues to increase, and that half of the world's wealth is now in the hands of those in the top percentile, whose assets each exceed $759,900. [unreliable source? a diversion.\" ][unreliable source?] More recently, in January 2015, Oxfam reported that the wealthiest 1 percent will own more than half of the global wealth by 2016. The combined wealth of the \"10 million dollar millionaires\" grew to nearly $41 trillion in 2008. According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. An October 2014 study by Credit Suisse also claims that the top 1% now own nearly half of the world's wealth and that the accelerating disparity could trigger a recession. Anthony Shorrocks, the lead author of the Credit Suisse report which is one of the sources of Oxfam's data, considers the criticism about debt to be a \"silly argument\" and \"a non-issue . According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. According to a Los Angeles Times analysis of the report, the wealthiest 1% owns 46% of the world's wealth; the 85 richest people, a small part of the wealthiest 1%, own about 0.7% of the human population's wealth, which is the same as the bottom half of the population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1358,
                  "text": "40%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1358,
                  "text": "40%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727e6cbff5b5019007d97ee_h",
              "question": "What percentage of global assets does the richest 1% of people have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1401_h",
          "context": "[unreliable source? According to a Los Angeles Times analysis of the report, the wealthiest 1% owns 46% of the world's wealth; the 85 richest people, a small part of the wealthiest 1%, own about 0.7% of the human population's wealth, which is the same as the bottom half of the population. An October 2014 study by Credit Suisse also claims that the top 1% now own nearly half of the world's wealth and that the accelerating disparity could trigger a recession. According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. Anthony Shorrocks, the lead author of the Credit Suisse report which is one of the sources of Oxfam's data, considers the criticism about debt to be a \"silly argument\" and \"a non-issue . A 2016 report by Oxfam claims that the 62 wealthiest individuals own as much wealth as the poorer half of the global population combined. The combined wealth of the \"10 million dollar millionaires\" grew to nearly $41 trillion in 2008. In October 2015, Credit Suisse published a study which shows global inequality continues to increase, and that half of the world's wealth is now in the hands of those in the top percentile, whose assets each exceed $759,900. According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. ][unreliable source?] More recently, in January 2015, Oxfam reported that the wealthiest 1 percent will own more than half of the global wealth by 2016. a diversion.\" Oxfam's claims have however been questioned on the basis of the methodology used: by using net wealth (adding up assets and subtracting debts), the Oxfam report, for instance, finds that there are more poor people in the United States and Western Europe than in China (due to a greater tendency to take on debts). A January 2014 report by Oxfam claims that the 85 wealthiest individuals in the world have a combined wealth equal to that of the bottom 50% of the world's population, or about 3.5 billion people. According to a study by the World Institute of development economics, only 1% of the rich have 40% of the world's wealth in 21 years. The three richest people in the world possess more financial assets than the lowest 48 nations combined. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "40%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "40%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729d36b1d04691400779607_h",
              "question": "What percent of the global assets in 2000 were owned by just 1% of adults?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1401_h",
          "context": "In October 2015, Credit Suisse published a study which shows global inequality continues to increase, and that half of the world's wealth is now in the hands of those in the top percentile, whose assets each exceed $759,900. In 2008, the total wealth of \"Billionaires\" increased to nearly $41 billion. An October 2014 study by Credit Suisse also claims that the top 1% now own nearly half of the world's wealth and that the accelerating disparity could trigger a recession. A 2016 report by Oxfam claims that the 62 wealthiest individuals own as much wealth as the poorer half of the global population combined. A January 2014 report by Oxfam claims that the 85 wealthiest individuals in the world have a combined wealth equal to that of the bottom 50% of the world's population, or about 3.5 billion people. Anthony Shorrocks, the lead author of the Credit Suisse report which is one of the sources of Oxfam's data, considers the criticism about debt to be a \"silly argument\" and \"a non-issue . In 2008, the total wealth of \"Billionaires\" increased to nearly $41 billion. [unreliable source? According to a Los Angeles Times analysis of the report, the wealthiest 1% owns 46% of the world's wealth; the 85 richest people, a small part of the wealthiest 1%, own about 0.7% of the human population's wealth, which is the same as the bottom half of the population. A study by the World Institute for Development Economics Research at United Nations University reports that the richest 1% of adults alone owned 40% of global assets in the year 2000. ][unreliable source?] More recently, in January 2015, Oxfam reported that the wealthiest 1 percent will own more than half of the global wealth by 2016. Oxfam's claims have however been questioned on the basis of the methodology used: by using net wealth (adding up assets and subtracting debts), the Oxfam report, for instance, finds that there are more poor people in the United States and Western Europe than in China (due to a greater tendency to take on debts). In 2008, the total wealth of \"Billionaires\" increased to nearly $41 billion. The three richest people in the world possess more financial assets than the lowest 48 nations combined. a diversion.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "nearly $41"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "nearly $41"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729d36b1d04691400779609_h",
              "question": "How much was the combined wealth of the \"10 Million dollar millionaires\" in 2008?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1403_h",
          "context": "Thus, in a market economy, inequality is a reflection of the productivity gap between highly-paid professions and lower-paid professions. From this perspective, wages and profits are determined by the marginal value-added of each economic entrepreneur (worker, capitalist / entrepreneur, owner). Within labor income distribution is due to differences in value added by different classifications of workers. Neoclassical economics views inequalities in the distribution of income as arising from differences in value added by labor, capital and land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "wages and profits"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "wages and profits"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729d51d3f37b31900478591_h",
              "question": "What does the marginal value added by an economic actor determine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1405_h",
          "context": "For a businessman who has the profit motive as the prime interest, it is a losing proposition to offer below or above market wages to workers. Wages work in the same way as prices for any other good. And therefore, inequality is driven by this price. Employers who offer a below market wage will find that their business is chronically understaffed. Their competitors will take advantage of the situation by offering a higher wage the best of their labor. \"On the other hand, markets can also concentrate wealth, pass environmental costs on to society, and abuse workers and consumers.\" where professional and labor organizations cannot limit the number of workers) the workers wages will not be controlled by these organizations, or by the employer, but rather by the market. \"Markets, by themselves, even when they are stable, often lead to high levels of inequality, outcomes that are widely viewed as unfair.\" In a purely capitalist mode of production (i.e. Thus, wages can be considered as a function of market price of skill. According to supply and demand, skill price is determined by the competition between supply and demand of skilled workers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "supply and demand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "supply and demand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727ec062ca10214002d99b7_h",
              "question": "Under what law is value of a worker determined?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1405_h",
          "context": "\"On the other hand, markets can also concentrate wealth, pass environmental costs on to society, and abuse workers and consumers.\" \"Even if the market itself is stable, there is often a high degree of inequality, which is generally considered unfair.\" Their competitors will take advantage of the situation by offering a higher wage the best of their labor. Wages work in the same way as prices for any other good. Thus, wages can be considered as a function of market price of skill. where professional and labor organizations cannot limit the number of workers) the workers wages will not be controlled by these organizations, or by the employer, but rather by the market. In a purely capitalist mode of production (i.e. Employers who offer a below market wage will find that their business is chronically understaffed. Under the law of supply and demand, the price of skill is determined by a race between the demand for the skilled worker and the supply of the skilled worker. And therefore, inequality is driven by this price. For a businessman who has the profit motive as the prime interest, it is a losing proposition to offer below or above market wages to workers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "unfair"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "unfair"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729d878af94a219006aa66f_h",
              "question": "What type of outcomes can even stable markets lead to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1407_h",
          "context": "On the other hand, economic inequality tends to increase individual entrepreneurship (independence). The economic impact of the former type of entrepreneurialism tends to be redistributive while the latter is expected to foster technological progress and thus have a more positive impact on economic growth. However, most of it is often based on necessity rather than opportunity. Necessity-based entrepreneurship is motivated by survival needs such as income for food and shelter (\"push\" motivations), whereas opportunity-based entrepreneurship is driven by achievement-oriented motivations (\"pull\") such as vocation and more likely to involve the pursue of new products, services, or underserved market needs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "economic inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "economic inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729de24af94a219006aa689_h",
              "question": "What increases entrepreneurship rates at the individual level?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1410_h",
          "context": "To partially remedy the wealth gap and the resulting slow growth, S&P recommended increasing access to education. In 2014, economists at standard & Poor's, a credit rating agency, concluded that the 2008-2009 recession slowed the recovery, increased inequality between the richest citizens of the United States and other countries, and made the economy richer. More likely to fall into the cycle of boom and bust It estimated that if the average United States worker had completed just one more year of school, it would add an additional $105 billion in growth to the country's economy over five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "2008-2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "2008-2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729e1e36aef0514001550bb_h",
              "question": "When the recovery between the widening gap between the richest citizens and rest of the nation slow?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1410_h",
          "context": "In order to partially bridge the boom gap and the resulting slow growth, standards and the poor suggest increasing access to education. In 2014, economists with the Standard & Poor's rating agency concluded that the widening disparity between the U.S.'s wealthiest citizens and the rest of the nation had slowed its recovery from the 2008-2009 recession and made it more prone to boom-and-bust cycles. It estimated that if the average United States worker had completed just one more year of school, it would add an additional $105 billion in growth to the country's economy over five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "increasing access to education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "increasing access to education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729e1e36aef0514001550bc_h",
              "question": "What did S&P recommend to somewhat remedy the wealth gap?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1410_h",
          "context": "To partially remedy the wealth gap and the resulting slow growth, S&P recommended increasing access to education. He estimates that, on average, American workers have completed only another school year, which means an additional $105 billion a year for American workers. U.S.A no In 2014, economists with the Standard & Poor's rating agency concluded that the widening disparity between the U.S.'s wealthiest citizens and the rest of the nation had slowed its recovery from the 2008-2009 recession and made it more prone to boom-and-bust cycles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "$105 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "$105 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729e1e36aef0514001550bd_h",
              "question": "If the average U.S. worker were to complete an additional year of school, what amount of growth would be generated over 5 years?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1411_h",
          "context": "High school education during the period was designed to equip students with necessary skill sets to be able to perform at work. This decrease in wages caused a period of compression and decreased inequality between skilled and unskilled workers. In the large-scale training movement of 1918811940, the increase of the number of skilled workers led to the decrease of the price of skilled workers. In fact, it differs from the present high school education, which is regarded as a stepping-stone to acquire college and advanced degrees. It is suggested that a large gap in male and female education may indicate backwardness and so may be associated with lower economic growth, which can explain why there is economic inequality between countries. Lagerlof and Galor stated that gender inequality in education can result to low economic growth, and continued gender inequality in education, thus creating a poverty trap. Education is very important for the growth of the economy, however educational inequality in gender also influence towards the economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "increase"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "increase"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727f2714b864d1900164073_h",
              "question": "What impact did the high school education movement have on the presence of skilled workers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1411_h",
          "context": "High school education during the period was designed to equip students with necessary skill sets to be able to perform at work. This decrease in wages caused a period of compression and decreased inequality between skilled and unskilled workers. In the large-scale training movement of 1918811940, the increase of the number of skilled workers led to the decrease of the price of skilled workers. It is suggested that a large gap in male and female education may indicate backwardness and so may be associated with lower economic growth, which can explain why there is economic inequality between countries. Lagerlof and Galor stated that gender inequality in education can result to low economic growth, and continued gender inequality in education, thus creating a poverty trap. In fact, it differs from the present high school education, which is regarded as a stepping-stone to acquire college and advanced degrees. Education is very important for the growth of the economy, however educational inequality in gender also influence towards the economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "decrease"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "decrease"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727f2714b864d1900164074_h",
              "question": "What impact did the high school education movement have on the wages of skilled workers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1412_h",
          "context": "John Schmitt and Ben Zipperer (2006) of the CEPR point to economic liberalism and the reduction of business regulation along with the decline of union membership as one of the causes of economic inequality. In an analysis of the effects of intensive Anglo-American liberal policies in comparison to continental European liberalism, where unions have remained strong, they concluded \"The U.S. economic and social model is associated with substantial levels of social exclusion, including high levels of income inequality, high relative and absolute poverty rates, poor and unequal educational outcomes, poor health outcomes, and high rates of crime and incarceration. At the same time, the available evidence provides little support for the view that U.S.-style labor-market flexibility dramatically improves labor-market outcomes. Despite the opposite bias, the Economic Liquidity of the United States is still lower than that of all countries on the European continent for which data are available. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 911,
                  "text": "lower"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 911,
                  "text": "lower"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729e38daf94a219006aa6a1_h",
              "question": "What level of economic mobility does the U.S. economy have compared to European countries?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1413_h",
          "context": "Jack Rosenfeld, a sociologist at the University of Washington, believes that compared with the technological changes and globalization experienced by other industrialized countries, the reduction of organized work in the United States has played a greater role in widening the income gap, And he hasn't experienced a big increase in inequality He points out that nations with high rates of unionization, particularly in Scandinavia, have very low levels of inequality, and concludes \"the historical pattern is clear; the cross-national pattern is clear: high inequality goes hand-in-hand with weak labor movements and vice-versa.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "sociologist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "sociologist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729e4291d04691400779651_h",
              "question": "What is the profession of Jake Rosenfield?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1416_h",
          "context": "According to Kuznets, countries with low levels of development have relatively equal distributions of wealth. According to economist Simon Kuznets, the extent of economic inequality depends largely on the level of development. As a country develops, it acquires more capital, which leads to the owners of this capital having more wealth and income and introducing inequality. Eventually, through various possible redistribution mechanisms such as social welfare programs, more developed countries move back to lower levels of inequality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "of economic inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "of economic inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f24baf94a219006aa6de_h",
              "question": "What did Kuznets argue resulted from stages of development?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1417_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] This implies that it may be possible for multiple Kuznets' cycles to be in effect at any given time. [citation needed] It may be possible that another Kuznets' cycle is occurring, specifically the move from the manufacturing sector to the service sector. Plotting the relationship between level of income and inequality, Kuznets saw middle-income developing economies level of inequality bulging out to form what is now known as the Kuznets curve. However, recent evidence from the theoretical top panel shows that this theory is very weak. Kuznets' curve predicts that income inequality will eventually decrease given time. Kuznets demonstrated this relationship using cross-sectional data. [citation needed] However, recent data shows that the level of income inequality began to rise after the 1970s. This does not necessarily disprove Kuznets' theory. As an example, income inequality did fall in the United States during its High school movement from 1910 to 1940 and thereafter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "very weak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "very weak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f3883f37b319004785f3_h",
              "question": "What has recent testing of Kuznets theory with superior data show it to be?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1419_h",
          "context": "According to economist Joseph Stiglitz, market power should be an obstacle to such concentration rather than an explanation of wealth and income concentration, which can be better explained by the non-commercial power called \"Rent-seeking\". A better explainer of growing inequality, according to Stiglitz, is the use of political power generated by wealth by certain groups to shape government policies financially beneficial to them. This process, known to economists as rent-seeking, brings income not from creation of wealth but from \"grabbing a larger share of the wealth that would otherwise have been produced without their effort\" While the market will bid up compensation for rare and desired skills to reward wealth creation, greater productivity, etc., it will also prevent successful entrepreneurs from earning excess profits by fostering competition to cut prices, profits and large compensation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "market"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "market"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f4e46aef051400155157_h",
              "question": "What forces should serve as a brake on wealth concentration?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1420_h",
          "context": "The researchers concluded that the impact of inequality included greater social and health problems and fewer products. social In the case of high consumption neglecting human capital, the social and economic benefits generated by high consumption are less, and the economic growth is even lower. A similar relationship exists among US states (r = -.620). For the top 21 industrialised countries, counting each person equally, life expectancy is lower in more unequal countries (r = -.907). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f60caf94a219006aa6ef_h",
              "question": "Higher rates of health and social problems are just two of examples of effects from what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1420_h",
          "context": "The researchers concluded that the impact of inequality included greater social and health problems and fewer products. social In the case of high consumption neglecting human capital, the social and economic benefits generated by high consumption are less, and the economic growth is even lower. For the top 21 industrialised countries, counting each person equally, life expectancy is lower in more unequal countries (r = -.907). A similar relationship exists among US states (r = -.620). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729f60caf94a219006aa6f2_h",
              "question": "What is a lower rate of social goods an effect of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1421_h",
          "context": "High and persistent unemployment, in which inequality increases, has a negative effect on subsequent long-run economic growth. Unemployment can harm growth not only because it is a waste of resources, but also because it generates redistributive pressures and subsequent distortions, drives people to poverty, constrains liquidity limiting labor mobility, and erodes self-esteem promoting social dislocation, unrest and conflict. Policies aiming at controlling unemployment and in particular at reducing its inequality-associated effects support economic growth. Increasing inequality harms economic growth. Robert Schiller, the 2013 Nobel Laureate in economics, said rising inequality in the United States and elsewhere was the most important issue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a05eb3f37b31900478653_h",
              "question": "What year did Robert J. Shiller win an Economics Nobel prize?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1425_h",
          "context": "Daly et al. Fajnzylber et al. Research has been conducted comparing developed countries with undeveloped countries, as well as studying areas within countries. Among comments in academic literature on the relationship between homicides and inequality are: There have been over fifty studies showing tendencies for violence to be more common in societies where income differences are larger. Most studies looking into the relationship have concentrated on homicides – since homicides are almost identically defined across all nations and jurisdictions. (2002) found a similar relationship worldwide. 2001 found that among U.S States and Canadian Provinces there is a tenfold difference in homicide rates related to inequality. They estimated that about half of all variation in homicide rates can be accounted for by differences in the amount of inequality in each province or state. The crime rate is also related to social inequality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0a391d046914007796df_h",
              "question": "What has crime rate been show to be correlated with in a society?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1425_h",
          "context": "Daly et al. Research has been conducted comparing developed countries with undeveloped countries, as well as studying areas within countries. Among comments in academic literature on the relationship between homicides and inequality are: They estimated that about half of all variation in homicide rates can be accounted for by differences in the amount of inequality in each province or state. Most studies looking into the relationship have concentrated on homicides – since homicides are almost identically defined across all nations and jurisdictions. There have been over fifty studies showing tendencies for violence to be more common in societies where income differences are larger. In 2001, it was reported that there was a tenfold increase in inequality related homicides between the United States and Canadian provinces. Crime rate has also been shown to be correlated with inequality in society. Fajnzylber et al. (2002) found a similar relationship worldwide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "tenfold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "tenfold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0a391d046914007796e2_h",
              "question": "How much of a difference in homicide rates are related to inequality?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1427_h",
          "context": "Other studies have not found consumption inequality less dramatic than household income inequality, and the CBO's study found consumption data not \"adequately\" capturing \"consumption by high-income households\" as it does their income, though it did agree that household consumption numbers show more equal distribution than household income. Conservative researchers have argued that income inequality is not significant because consumption, rather than income should be the measure of inequality, and inequality of consumption is less extreme than inequality of income in the US. According to Johnson, Smeeding, and Tory, consumption inequality was actually lower in 2001 than it was in 1986. Will Wilkinson of the libertarian Cato Institute states that \"the weight of the evidence shows that the run-up in consumption inequality has been considerably less dramatic than the rise in income inequality,\" and consumption is more important than income. This controversy is summarized in the work invisible prosperity of the poor by Thomas B. adessal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1030,
                  "text": "Thomas B."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1030,
                  "text": "Thomas B."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0c541d046914007796f6_h",
              "question": "Who wrote \"The Hidden Prosperity of the Poor\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1429_h",
          "context": "According to International Monetary Fund economists, inequality in wealth and income is negatively correlated with the duration of economic growth spells (not the rate of growth). On the other hand, 20 per cent of the growth in the lowest income (the poor) is due to GDP growth. The poor and the middle class matter the most for growth via a number of interrelated economic, social, and political channels.\" High levels of inequality prevent not just economic prosperity, but also the quality of a country's institutions and high levels of education. According to IMF staff economists, \"if the income share of the top 20 percent (the rich) increases, then GDP growth actually declines over the medium term, suggesting that the benefits do not trickle down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "GDP growth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "GDP growth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0e0e1d0469140077970a_h",
              "question": "What does an increase in the income share of the bottom 20 percent of people of a society result in?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1429_h",
          "context": "High levels of inequality prevent not just economic prosperity, but also the quality of a country's institutions and high levels of education. Through a series of interrelated economic, social and political channels, the poor and the middle class are the most important factors of economic growth. \" According to IMF staff economists, \"if the income share of the top 20 percent (the rich) increases, then GDP growth actually declines over the medium term, suggesting that the benefits do not trickle down. According to International Monetary Fund economists, inequality in wealth and income is negatively correlated with the duration of economic growth spells (not the rate of growth). In contrast, an increase in the income share of the bottom 20 percent (the poor) is associated with higher GDP growth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "the poor and the middle class"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "the poor and the middle class"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0e0e1d0469140077970b_h",
              "question": "Who matters the most for economic growth?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1430_h",
          "context": "Unemployment can harm growth not only because it is a waste of resources, but also because it generates redistributive pressures and subsequent distortions, drives people to poverty, constrains liquidity limiting labor mobility, and erodes self-esteem promoting social dislocation, unrest and conflict. According to economists David Castro quintana and Vicente Royola, growing inequality is undermining economic growth. High and persistent unemployment, in which inequality increases, has a negative effect on subsequent long-run economic growth. Policies aiming at controlling unemployment and in particular at reducing its inequality-associated effects support economic growth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "economists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "economists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0ecb1d04691400779717_h",
              "question": "What do David Castlles-Quintana and Vicente Royuela do for a living?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1430_h",
          "context": "Unemployment can harm growth not only because it is a waste of resources, but also because it generates redistributive pressures and subsequent distortions, drives people to poverty, constrains liquidity limiting labor mobility, and erodes self-esteem promoting social dislocation, unrest and conflict. Policies aiming at controlling unemployment and in particular at reducing its inequality-associated effects support economic growth. High and persistent unemployment, in which inequality increases, has a negative effect on subsequent long-run economic growth. According to economists David Castro quintana and Vicente Royola, growing inequality is undermining economic growth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "economic growth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "economic growth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a0ecb1d04691400779718_h",
              "question": "What does increasing inequality harm?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1434_h",
          "context": "Economist Thomas piccady challenged this view on the grounds that the war of 1914-1945 and the \"economic and political shock of violence\" reduced inequality. Studies on income inequality and growth have sometimes found evidence confirming the Kuznets curve hypothesis, which states that with economic development, inequality first increases, then decreases. Moreover, Piketty argues that the \"magical\" Kuznets curve hypothesis, with its emphasis on the balancing of economic growth in the long run, cannot account for the significant increase in economic inequality throughout the developed world since the 1970s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Economist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Economist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a13841d0469140077973e_h",
              "question": "What's Thomas Piketty's job?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1437_h",
          "context": "In many poor and developing countries, many land and housing are not officially or legally registered for ownership. Other causes of extra-legal property are failures to notarize transaction documents or having documents notarized but failing to have them recorded with the official agency. Much unregistered property is held in informal form through various associations and other arrangements. Reasons for extra-legal ownership include excessive bureaucratic red tape in buying property and building, In some countries it can take over 200 steps and up to 14 years to build on government land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "land and housing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "land and housing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a1ba46aef05140015528e_h",
              "question": "What is held outside the formal legal ownership registration system in many developing countries?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1437_h",
          "context": "Many unregistered assets are held informally by associations and other arrangements. Other causes of extra-legal property are failures to notarize transaction documents or having documents notarized but failing to have them recorded with the official agency. In many poor and developing countries much land and housing is held outside the formal or legal property ownership registration system. Reasons for extra-legal ownership include excessive bureaucratic red tape in buying property and building, In some countries it can take over 200 steps and up to 14 years to build on government land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "associations and other arrangements"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "associations and other arrangements"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572a1ba46aef05140015528f_h",
              "question": "How is unregistered property held in informal form?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1449_h",
          "context": "The Doctor rarely travels alone and often brings one or more companions to share these adventures. The Doctor has gained numerous reoccurring enemies during his travels, including the Daleks, the Cybermen, and the Master, another renegade Time Lord. His companions are usually humans, as he has found a fascination with planet Earth. He often finds events that pique his curiosity as he tries to prevent evil forces from harming innocent people or changing history, using only his ingenuity and minimal resources, such as his versatile sonic screwdriver. As a master of time, when his body is fatally injured, doctors can regenerate by showing a new face and personality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "regenerate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "regenerate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727f3193acd2414000df0a7_h",
              "question": "What does Doctor Who do when his body is mortally damaged?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1452_h",
          "context": "Segal's negotiations eventually led to a Doctor Who television film, broadcast on the Fox Network in 1996 as a co-production between Fox, Universal Pictures, the BBC and BBC Worldwide. While in-house production had ceased, the BBC hoped to find an independent production company to relaunch the show. Although the film was successful in the UK (with 9.1 million viewers), it was less so in the United States and did not lead to a series. Philip Segal, a British citizen working in the Television Department of Columbia Pictures, joined the BBC in early July 1989 and participated in a project like this, while episode 26 is still in production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Philip Segal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Philip Segal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727f678ff5b5019007d9957_h",
              "question": "Who approached the BBC in 1989 about relaunching the show?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1456_h",
          "context": "The phrase \"Hiding behind (or 'watching from behind') the sofa\" entered British pop culture, signifying in humour the stereotypical early-series behaviour of children who wanted to avoid seeing frightening parts of a television programme while remaining in the room to watch the remainder of it. He contacted Dr. Smith, who performed at the London Film Museum \"behind the sofa.\". A 2012 article placed this childhood juxtaposition of fear and thrill \"at the center of many people's relationship with the show\", and a 2011 online vote at Digital Spy deemed the series the \"scariest TV show of all time\". The electronic theme music too was perceived as eerie, novel, and frightening, at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "behind the sofa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "behind the sofa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5727fdb94b864d190016417e_h",
              "question": "What was the name of the 1991 Doctor Who exhibition?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1459_h",
          "context": "Notable exceptions were: The Daleks' Master Plan, which aired in 12 episodes (plus an earlier one-episode teaser, \"Mission to the Unknown\", featuring none of the regular cast); almost an entire season of seven-episode serials (season 7); the 10-episode serial The War Games; and The Trial of a Time Lord, which ran for 14 episodes (albeit divided into three production codes and four narrative segments) during season 23. From time to time, there are some unclear links between this series, such as the eighth season, which focuses on doctors and strikes a rogue master of time; the sixteenth season, the key to time exploration; the eighteenth season, the shuttle between electronic space and religion; the second season's trilogy. Black Guardian Doctor Who originally ran for 26 seasons on BBC One, from 23 November 1963 until 6 December 1989. During the original run, each weekly episode formed part of a story (or \"serial\") — usually of four to six parts in earlier years and three to four in later years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "trilogy. Black Guardian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "trilogy. Black Guardian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572800b03acd2414000df1f5_h",
              "question": "What was the focus of Season 20 of Doctor Who?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1460_h",
          "context": "The serial format changed for the 2005 revival, with each series usually consisting of 13 45-minute, self-contained episodes (60 minutes with adverts, on overseas commercial channels), and an extended episode broadcast on Christmas Day. The regular series sometimes takes more than 45 minutes, especially at the end of the journey in 2008 and the beginning of the spirit in 2010. As in the early \"classic\" era, each episode, whether standalone or part of a larger story, has its own title. Each series includes several standalone and multi-part stories, linked with a loose story arc that resolves in the series finale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572801823acd2414000df1ff_h",
              "question": "In what year did \"The Eleventh Hour\" play?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1462_h",
          "context": "Between about 1964 and 1973, large amounts of older material stored in the BBC's various video tape and film libraries were either destroyed,[note 3] wiped, or suffered from poor storage which led to severe deterioration from broadcast quality. In 1972, almost every episode produced by the BBC was known, but it was not until 1978 that the elimination of tapes and the destruction of \"alternative films\" ceased. This included many old episodes of Doctor Who, mostly stories featuring the first two Doctors: William Hartnell and Patrick Troughton. In all, 97 of 253 episodes produced during the first six years of the programme are not held in the BBC's archives (most notably seasons 3, 4, & 5, from which 79 episodes are missing). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572803493acd2414000df22c_h",
              "question": "When did the practice of wiping tapes stop?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1464_h",
          "context": "Subsequent animations made in 2013 include The Tenth Planet, The Ice Warriors and The Moonbase. The missing episodes of The Reign of Terror were animated by animation company Theta-Sigma, in collaboration with Big Finish, and became available for purchase in May 2013 through Amazon.com. The BBC also published \"official\" rebuilds of VHS, MP3 discs and DVDs. The BBC, in conjunction with animation studio Cosgrove Hall, reconstructed the missing episodes 1 and 4 of The Invasion (1968), using remastered audio tracks and the comprehensive stage notes for the original filming, for the serial's DVD release in November 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "The BBC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "The BBC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572805363acd2414000df26d_h",
              "question": "Who has released official reconstructions of Doctor Who episodes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1464_h",
          "context": "\"Official\" reconstructions have also been released by the BBC on VHS, on MP3 CD-ROM, and as special features on DVD. The missing episodes of The Reign of Terror were animated by animation company Theta-Sigma, in collaboration with Big Finish, and became available for purchase in May 2013 through Amazon.com. The BBC, in collaboration with Cosgrove hall animation studios, rebuilt the DVD Series Volume 1 and volume 4 (1968), which were released in November 2006, including a new soundtrack and a large number of original recorded scripts. Subsequent animations made in 2013 include The Tenth Planet, The Ice Warriors and The Moonbase. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Cosgrove hall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Cosgrove hall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572805363acd2414000df26e_h",
              "question": "Who did the BBC work with to reconstruct some of The Invasion episodes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1466_h",
          "context": "The episode \"The Time of the Doctor\" depicted the Doctor acquiring a new cycle of regenerations, starting from the Twelfth Doctor, due to the Eleventh Doctor being the product of the Doctor's twelfth regeneration from his original set. The \"killer\" and \"immortal Madeline\" series, as well as 1996 TV movies, later found that out of a total of 13 avatars, Time Lords can only regenerate 12 times. This line became stuck in the public consciousness despite not often being repeated, and was recognised by producers of the show as a plot obstacle for when the show finally had to regenerate the Doctor a thirteenth time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "13"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "13"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572808bf4b864d190016429b_h",
              "question": "How many incarnations can a Time Lord have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1472_h",
          "context": "Dramatically, these characters provide a figure with whom the audience can identify, and serve to further the story by requesting exposition from the Doctor and manufacturing peril for the Doctor to resolve. Companions are usually human, or humanoid aliens. Notable companions from the earlier series included Romana (Mary Tamm and Lalla Ward), a Time Lady; Sarah Jane Smith (Elisabeth Sladen); and Jo Grant (Katy Manning). Her first classmates were her granddaughter, Susan foreman, her teachers, Jacqueline hill and William Russell. Some have died during the course of the series. One of the roles of the companion is to remind the Doctor of his \"moral duty\". The Doctor regularly gains new companions and loses old ones; sometimes they return home or find new causes — or loves — on worlds they have visited. The companion figure – generally a human – has been a constant feature in Doctor Who since the programme's inception in 1963. These characters were intended to act as audience surrogates, through which the audience would discover information about the Doctor who was to act as a mysterious father figure. The only story from the original series in which the Doctor travels alone is The Deadly Assassin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "teachers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "teachers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728103eff5b5019007d9c34_h",
              "question": "What was the occupation of Doctor Who's other (non-related) companions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1473_h",
          "context": "The Eleventh Doctor became the first to travel with a married couple, Amy Pond (Karen Gillan) and Rory Williams (Arthur Darvill), whilst out-of-sync meetings with River Song (Alex Kingston) and Clara Oswald (Jenna Coleman) provided ongoing story arcs. Since the 2005 revival, the Doctor generally travels with a primary female companion, who occupies a larger narrative role. The tenth series will introduce Pearl Mackie as Bill, the Doctor's newest traveling companion. The first escorts in groups 9 and 10 were Billy pepper, freema aghman and Catherine Tate, Noel Clark and John Barone. Steven Moffat described the companion as the main character of the show, as the story begins anew with each companion and she undergoes more change than the Doctor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "Catherine Tate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "Catherine Tate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572811434b864d1900164390_h",
              "question": "Who played the companion named Donna Noble?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1474_h",
          "context": "With the revival of the work in 2005, executive producer Russell T. Davis announced that he intends to reintroduce traditional doctors' idols step by step: car and nest awareness and dam 1, cyber 2, makala and Masters 3, sotaran and Davos 4, the 2009 lachelon. Since its 2005 return, the series has also introduced new recurring aliens: Slitheen (Raxacoricofallapatorian), Ood, Judoon, Weeping Angels and the Silence. Davies' successor, Steven Moffat, has continued the trend by reviving the Silurians in series 5, Cybermats in series 6, the Great Intelligence and the Ice Warriors in Series 7, and Zygons in the 50th Anniversary Special. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572812142ca10214002d9d2d_h",
              "question": "In what series was the Master reintroduced?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1479_h",
          "context": "A different arrangement was recorded by Peter Howell for season 18 (1980), which was in turn replaced by Dominic Glynn's arrangement for the season-long serial The Trial of a Time Lord in season 23 (1986). For the return of the series in 2005, Murray Gold provided a new arrangement which featured samples from the 1963 original with further elements added; in the 2005 Christmas episode \"The Christmas Invasion\", Gold introduced a modified closing credits arrangement that was used up until the conclusion of the 2007 series. Keff McCulloch proposed a new arrangement for the seventh generation of doctors, which was suspended from 24 / 1987 to 1989. American composer John Debney created a new arrangement of Ron Grainer's original theme for Doctor Who in 1996. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "seventh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "seventh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728177f2ca10214002d9db2_h",
              "question": "For which Doctor did Keff McCulloch provide the theme?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1483_h",
          "context": "All the incidental music for the 2005 revived series has been composed by Murray Gold and Ben Foster and has been performed by the BBC National Orchestra of Wales from the 2005 Christmas episode \"The Christmas Invasion\" onwards. The concert aired on BBCi on Christmas Day 2006. It also featured the specially filmed mini-episode \"Music of the Spheres\", written by Russell T Davies and starring David Tennant. On July 27, 2008, as part of the BBC's annual ball, a ball was held in the Royal Albert Hall. A concert featuring the orchestra performing music from the first two series took place on 19 November 2006 to raise money for Children in Need. The event was presented by Freema Agyeman and guest-presented by various other stars of the show with numerous monsters participating in the proceedings. The BBC Philharmonic and the London Philharmonic Choir performed Murray Gold's compositions for the series, conducted by Ben Foster, as well as a selection of classics based on the theme of space and time. Murray Gold and Russell T Davies answered questions during the interval and Daleks and Cybermen appeared whilst music from their stories was played. David Tennant hosted the event, introducing the different sections of the concert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "July 27, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "July 27, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281bbc2ca10214002d9dfc_h",
              "question": "When was a Doctor Who Prom performed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1483_h",
          "context": "David Tennant hosted the event, introducing the different sections of the concert. Murray Gold and Russell T Davies answered questions during the interval and Daleks and Cybermen appeared whilst music from their stories was played. It also featured the specially filmed mini-episode \"Music of the Spheres\", written by Russell T Davies and starring David Tennant. A Doctor Who Prom was celebrated on 27 July 2008 in the Royal Albert Hall as part of the annual BBC Proms. The BBC Philharmonic and the London Philharmonic Choir performed Murray Gold's compositions for the series, conducted by Ben Foster, as well as a selection of classics based on the theme of space and time. The event was presented by Freema Agyeman and guest-presented by various other stars of the show with numerous monsters participating in the proceedings. A concert featuring the orchestra performing music from the first two series took place on 19 November 2006 to raise money for Children in Need. All the entertainment music in the 2005 Renaissance series was created by Murray gold and Ben Foster, and the BBC Welsh National Orchestra performed on the 2005 Christmas invaders show. The concert aired on BBCi on Christmas Day 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1049,
                  "text": "Murray gold and Ben Foster"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1049,
                  "text": "Murray gold and Ben Foster"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281bbc2ca10214002d9dfe_h",
              "question": "Who has composed the Doctor Who incidental music since 2005?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1484_h",
          "context": "Six soundtrack releases have been released since 2005. The first group includes the first two groups of songs, the second and the third groups, the third and the fourth groups. The soundtrack for Series 5 was released on 8 November 2010. The fourth was released on 4 October 2010 as a two disc special edition and contained music from the 2008–2010 specials (The Next Doctor to End of Time Part 2). In February 2011, a soundtrack was released for the 2010 Christmas special: \"A Christmas Carol\", and in December 2011 the soundtrack for Series 6 was released, both by Silva Screen Records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "the first two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "the first two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281cb22ca10214002d9e1f_h",
              "question": "Which series were featured on the first Doctor Who soundtrack?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1484_h",
          "context": "Six soundtrack releases have been released since 2005. The first featured tracks from the first two series, the second and third featured music from the third and fourth series respectively. In February 2011, a soundtrack was released for the 2010 Christmas special: \"A Christmas Carol\", and in December 2011 the soundtrack for Series 6 was released, both by Silva Screen Records. The fifth season was published on November 8, 2010. The fourth was released on 4 October 2010 as a two disc special edition and contained music from the 2008–2010 specials (The Next Doctor to End of Time Part 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "November 8, 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "November 8, 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281cb22ca10214002d9e22_h",
              "question": "When was the soundtrack for series 5 released?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1485_h",
          "context": "The logo for the Twelfth Doctor had the \"DW\" TARDIS insignia removed and the font was subtly altered, as well as made slightly larger. The logo used for the Eleventh Doctor had the \"DW\" TARDIS insignia placed to the right in 2012, but the same font remained, albeit with a slight edit to the texture every episode, with the texture relating to some aspect of the story. The logo used in the television movie featuring the Eighth Doctor was an updated version of the logo used for the Third Doctor. The following logo, while most associated with the Fifth Doctor, was also used for the Fourth Doctor's final season. The logo from 1973–80 was used for the Third Doctor's final season and for the majority of the Fourth Doctor's tenure. During the 11th doctor's day, 50 years ago, the original badge used by the first doctor (soon the second doctor) was reused in a slightly modified form. As of 2014, the logo used for the Third and Eighth Doctors is the primary logo used on all media and merchandise relating to past Doctors, and the current Doctor Who logo is used for all merchandise relating to the current Doctor. The logo used for the Ninth Doctor was slightly edited for the Tenth Doctor, but it retained the same general appearance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "the original"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "the original"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57281f203acd2414000df4f5_h",
              "question": "What logo was modified and reused for the 50th Anniversary special?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1491_h",
          "context": "CBC began airing series two on 9 October 2006 at 20:00 E/P (20:30 in Newfoundland and Labrador), shortly after that day's CFL double header on Thanksgiving in most of the country. In the Canadian program, Christoph Eccleston recorded every episode (including a small question as part of the audience competition) and broadcast the confidential documentary \"who is the doctor\"; Billy papper made a special video introduction in the Christmas intruder program on December 26, 2005. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the Christmas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the Christmas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572826762ca10214002d9f2e_h",
              "question": "For which show did Billie Piper tape an introduction?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1492_h",
          "context": "A wide selection of serials are available from BBC Video on DVD, on sale in the United Kingdom, Australia, Canada and the United States. Eight original series have been published in laserc, many of which are Betamax tapes and 2000 videos. Many early releases have been re-released as special editions, with more bonus features. Every fully extant serial has been released on VHS, and BBC Worldwide continues to regularly release serials on DVD. The 2005 series is also available in its entirety on UMD for the PlayStation Portable. One episode of Doctor Who (The Infinite Quest) was released on VCD. Only the series from 2009 onwards are available on Blu-ray, except for the 1970 story Spearhead from Space, released in July 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Eight original series"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Eight original series"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728274cff5b5019007d9e27_h",
              "question": "What shows were released on Laserdisc?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1494_h",
          "context": "John Barrowman reprised his role of Jack Harkness from the 2005 series of Doctor Who. A fourth series, Torchwood: Miracle Day jointly produced by BBC Wales, BBC Worldwide and the American entertainment company Starz debuted in 2011. A second series of Torchwood aired in 2008; for three episodes, the cast was joined by Freema Agyeman reprising her Doctor Who role of Martha Jones. Following the success of the 2005 series produced by Russell T Davies, the BBC commissioned Davies to produce a 13-part spin-off series titled Torchwood (an anagram of \"Doctor Who\"), set in modern-day Cardiff and investigating alien activities and crime. The series was predominantly set in the United States, though Wales remained part of the show's setting. The series debuted on BBC Three on 22 October 2006. Two other actresses who appeared in Doctor Who also star in the series; Eve Myles as Gwen Cooper, who also played the similarly named servant girl Gwyneth in the 2005 Doctor Who episode \"The Unquiet Dead\", and Naoko Mori who reprised her role as Toshiko Sato first seen in \"Aliens of London\". The third batch, which was sent from 6 to 10 July 2009, is divided into five parts, called \"Earth children\", mainly from London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1179,
                  "text": "Earth children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1179,
                  "text": "Earth children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572829532ca10214002d9fa5_h",
              "question": "What was the name of the story from the third Torchwood series?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1498_h",
          "context": "In a similar manner, the character of Oliver on Coupling (created and written by current show runner Steven Moffat) is portrayed as a Doctor Who collector and enthusiast. In the Channel 4 series Queer as Folk (created by later Doctor Who executive producer Russell T. Davies), the character of Vince was portrayed as an avid Doctor Who fan, with references appearing many times throughout in the form of clips from the programme. It has also be referenced in Destroy All Humans! 2, by civilians in the game's variation of England, and in Apollo Justice: Ace Attorney. There are also many references to doctors in popular culture and other science fiction, such as Star Trek: the next generation (neutral zone) and Palanka. References to Doctor Who have also appeared in the young adult fantasy novels Brisingr and High Wizardry, the video game Rock Band, the soap opera EastEnders, the Adult Swim comedy show Robot Chicken, the Family Guy episodes \"Blue Harvest\" and \"420\", and the game RuneScape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "neutral zone"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "neutral zone"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572833662ca10214002da086_h",
              "question": "What Star Trek episode has a nod to Doctor Who?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1499_h",
          "context": "In 1988, during a hiatus in the television show, Slipback, the first radio drama, was transmitted. Ten years later, the first original Doctor Who audio was released on LP record; Doctor Who and the Pescatons featuring the Fourth Doctor. The earliest Doctor Who-related audio release was a 21-minute narrated abridgement of the First Doctor television story The Chase released in 1966. The first marketing book published in 1981 was short story of the fourth doctor: ten generations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "1981"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "1981"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572834524b864d1900164719_h",
              "question": "In what year was the first Doctor Who audiobook released?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1501_h",
          "context": "This is published by Panini, as is the Doctor Who Adventures magazine for younger fans. From 1965 to 1991 the books published were primarily novelised adaptations of broadcast episodes; beginning in 1991 an extensive line of original fiction was launched, the Virgin New Adventures and Virgin Missing Adventures. Since the relaunch of the programme in 2005, a new range of novels have been published by BBC Books. Many textbooks in the series have also been published, including guides and critical research reports. Since 1979, a special medical journal and a newsstand have also been published. Doctor Who books have been published from the mid-sixties through to the present day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "Since 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "Since 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572836732ca10214002da0de_h",
              "question": "How long has the Doctor Who Magazine been in circulation?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1501_h",
          "context": "This is Panini's publication and young fans' Journal of dangerous doctors Since the relaunch of the programme in 2005, a new range of novels have been published by BBC Books. Doctor Who books have been published from the mid-sixties through to the present day. Numerous non-fiction books about the series, including guidebooks and critical studies, have also been published, and a dedicated Doctor Who Magazine with newsstand circulation has been published regularly since 1979. From 1965 to 1991 the books published were primarily novelised adaptations of broadcast episodes; beginning in 1991 an extensive line of original fiction was launched, the Virgin New Adventures and Virgin Missing Adventures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Panini"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Panini"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572836732ca10214002da0df_h",
              "question": "Who is the publisher of the Doctor Who Adventures magazine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1503_h",
          "context": "The show has received recognition as one of Britain's finest television programmes, winning the 2006 British Academy Television Award for Best Drama Series and five consecutive (2005–2010) awards at the National Television Awards during Russell T Davies' tenure as executive producer. Matt Smith became the first doctor to be nominated in 2011 Page: 1 In 2016, Mich è Le g ó mez became the first female candidate for best actress and supporting role of BFA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "best actress and supporting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "best actress and supporting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572838323acd2414000df73b_h",
              "question": "What award was Michelle Gomez nominated for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1505_h",
          "context": "In 2005, the series came first in a survey by SFX magazine of \"The Greatest UK Science Fiction and Fantasy Television Series Ever\". Also, in the 100 Greatest Kids' TV shows (a Channel 4 countdown in 2001), the 1963–1989 run was placed at number eight. In 2000, it was the third of Britain's 100 largest television shows produced by the British Film Institute and adopted by industry experts. In 1975, Season 11 of the series won a Writers' Guild of Great Britain award for Best Writing in a Children's Serial. In 1996, BBC television held the \"Auntie Awards\" as the culmination of their \"TV60\" series, celebrating 60 years of BBC television broadcasting, where Doctor Who was voted as the \"Best Popular Drama\" the corporation had ever produced, ahead of such ratings heavyweights as EastEnders and Casualty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283b91ff5b5019007d9fa6_h",
              "question": "What spot does Doctor Who hold in the 100 Greatest British TV Programs of the 20th Century?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1505_h",
          "context": "In 2000, Doctor Who was ranked third in a list of the 100 Greatest British Television Programmes of the 20th century, produced by the British Film Institute and voted on by industry professionals. In 2005, the series ranked first in SFX magazine, the largest science fiction and fantasy TV series in British history. In 1975, Season 11 of the series won a Writers' Guild of Great Britain award for Best Writing in a Children's Serial. In 1996, BBC television held the \"Auntie Awards\" as the culmination of their \"TV60\" series, celebrating 60 years of BBC television broadcasting, where Doctor Who was voted as the \"Best Popular Drama\" the corporation had ever produced, ahead of such ratings heavyweights as EastEnders and Casualty. Also, in the 100 Greatest Kids' TV shows (a Channel 4 countdown in 2001), the 1963–1989 run was placed at number eight. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "SFX magazine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "SFX magazine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283b91ff5b5019007d9fa7_h",
              "question": "What publication called Doctor Who \"The Greatest UK Science Fiction Series Ever\"?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1506_h",
          "context": "In 2009, Doctor Who was voted the 3rd greatest show of the 2000s by Channel 4, behind Top Gear and The Apprentice. The revived series has received recognition from critics and the public, across various awards ceremonies. It was also nominated for 7 Saturn Awards, winning the only Best International Series in the ceremony's history. The episode \"Vincent and the Doctor\" was shortlisted for a Mind Award at the 2010 Mind Mental Health Media Awards for its \"touching\" portrayal of Vincent van Gogh. It was very popular at the BAFTA Cymru Awards, with 25 wins overall including Best Drama Series (twice), Best Screenplay/Screenwriter (thrice) and Best Actor. He has won five BAFTA Television Awards, including the best follow-up series, the highest and most prestigious award for British television since his nomination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 669,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 669,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283ce72ca10214002da14d_h",
              "question": "How many BAFTA TV awards has Doctor Who won?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1509_h",
          "context": "The University of Chicago (UChicago, Chicago, or U of C) is a private research university in Chicago. Founded in 1890, the college consists of a college, several graduate courses, four interdisciplinary academic research committees and seven vocational schools. Beyond the arts and sciences, Chicago is also well known for its professional schools, which include the Pritzker School of Medicine, the University of Chicago Booth School of Business, the Law School, the School of Social Service Administration, the Harris School of Public Policy Studies, the Graham School of Continuing Liberal and Professional Studies and the Divinity School. The university currently enrolls approximately 5,000 students in the College and around 15,000 students overall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1890"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1890"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283c464b864d19001647c9_h",
              "question": "When was the University of Chicago established?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1509_h",
          "context": "The University of Chicago (UChicago, Chicago, or U of C) is a private research university in Chicago. Founded in 1890, the college consists of a college, several graduate courses, four interdisciplinary academic research committees and seven vocational schools. Beyond the arts and sciences, Chicago is also well known for its professional schools, which include the Pritzker School of Medicine, the University of Chicago Booth School of Business, the Law School, the School of Social Service Administration, the Harris School of Public Policy Studies, the Graham School of Continuing Liberal and Professional Studies and the Divinity School. The university currently enrolls approximately 5,000 students in the College and around 15,000 students overall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283c464b864d19001647ca_h",
              "question": "How many professional schools does the University of Chicago have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1509_h",
          "context": "The university currently enrolls approximately 5,000 students in the College and around 15,000 students overall. Founded in 1890, the college consists of a college, several graduate courses, four interdisciplinary academic research committees and seven vocational schools. The University of Chicago (UChicago, Chicago, or U of C) is a private research university in Chicago. Beyond the arts and sciences, Chicago is also well known for its professional schools, which include the Pritzker School of Medicine, the University of Chicago Booth School of Business, the Law School, the School of Social Service Administration, the Harris School of Public Policy Studies, the Graham School of Continuing Liberal and Professional Studies and the Divinity School. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57283c464b864d19001647cb_h",
              "question": "How many academic research divisions does the University of Chicago have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1513_h",
          "context": "A student or faculty member of an affiliated school was entitled to free tuition at the University of Chicago, and Chicago students were eligible to attend an affiliated school on the same terms and receive credit for their work. In the 1890s, the University of Chicago, fearful that its vast resources would injure smaller schools by drawing away good students, affiliated with several regional colleges and universities: Des Moines College, Kalamazoo College, Butler University, and Stetson University. Several University of Chicago professors disliked the program, as it involved uncompensated additional labor on their part, and they believed it cheapened the academic reputation of the university. In 1896, the University established a connection with the shimmer Institute in Carolina, Illinois. The agreement provided that either party could terminate the affiliation on proper notice. The program passed into history by 1910. The University of Chicago also agreed to provide affiliated schools with books and scientific apparatus and supplies at cost; special instructors and lecturers without cost except travel expenses; and a copy of every book and journal published by the University of Chicago Press at no cost. Under the terms of the affiliation, the schools were required to have courses of study comparable to those at the university, to notify the university early of any contemplated faculty appointments or dismissals, to make no faculty appointment without the university's approval, and to send copies of examinations for suggestions. The University of Chicago agreed to confer a degree on any graduating senior from an affiliated school who made a grade of A for all four years, and on any other graduate who took twelve weeks additional study at the University of Chicago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1896"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1896"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572843304b864d1900164849_h",
              "question": "What year did the university team up with Shimer College?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1514_h",
          "context": "Hutchins eliminated varsity football from the university in an attempt to emphasize academics over athletics, instituted the undergraduate college's liberal-arts curriculum known as the Common Core, and organized the university's graduate work into its current[when?] Robert Maynard Hutchins took office in 1929; during his 24-year term, many changes took place in the school. During his term, the University of Chicago Hospitals (now called the University of Chicago Medical Center) finished construction and enrolled its first medical students. four divisions. Also, the Committee on Social Thought, an institution distinctive of the university, was created. In 1933, Hutchins proposed an unsuccessful plan to merge the University of Chicago and Northwestern University into a single university. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Robert Maynard Hutchins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Robert Maynard Hutchins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57284456ff5b5019007da05c_h",
              "question": "Who was the university's 5th president?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1516_h",
          "context": "The university experienced its share of student unrest during the 1960s, beginning in 1962, when students occupied President George Beadle's office in a protest over the university's off-campus rental policies. The report has since been used to justify decisions such as the university's refusal to divest from South Africa in the 1980s and Darfur in the late 2000s. The report, a two-page statement of the university's policy in \"social and political action,\" declared that \"To perform its mission in the society, a university must sustain an extraordinary environment of freedom of inquiry and maintain an independence from political fashions, passions, and pressures.\" After the ongoing insurgency, a university committee published its so-called Calvin report in 1967. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572847ff3acd2414000df86b_h",
              "question": "In what year was the Kalven Report issued?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1518_h",
          "context": "The main umbrella consists of six blocks, surrounded by buildings and a larger block. The first buildings of the University of Chicago campus, which make up what is now known as the Main Quadrangles, were part of a \"master plan\" conceived by two University of Chicago trustees and plotted by Chicago architect Henry Ives Cobb. (Mitchell Tower, for example, is modeled after Oxford's Magdalen Tower, and the university Commons, Hutchinson Hall, replicates Christ Church Hall.) The buildings of the Main Quadrangles were designed by Cobb, Shepley, Rutan and Coolidge, Holabird & Roche, and other architectural firms in a mixture of the Victorian Gothic and Collegiate Gothic styles, patterned on the colleges of the University of Oxford. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57284b904b864d19001648e3_h",
              "question": "How many quadrangles does the Main Quadrangles have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1520_h",
          "context": "In fall 2010, the University of Chicago also opened a center in Beijing, near Renmin University's campus in Haidian District. The Paris centre is a campus on the left bank of the Seine River in Paris, offering a variety of master's and postgraduate courses. The University of Chicago also maintains facilities apart from its main campus. The most recent additions are a center in New Delhi, India, which opened in 2014, and a center in Hong Kong which opened in 2015. The university's Booth School of Business maintains campuses in Singapore, London, and the downtown Streeterville neighborhood of Chicago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Seine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Seine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57284e9fff5b5019007da151_h",
              "question": "The Center in Paris is located near what river?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1527_h",
          "context": "These include the Oriental Institute (owned and managed by the Middle East Research University) and a number of national resource centres, including the Middle East Research Centre. Although formally unrelated, the National Opinion Research Center is located on Chicago's campus. The university operates 12 research institutes and 113 research centers on campus. The university partially manages Argonne National Laboratory, part of the United States Department of Energy's national laboratory system, and has a joint stake in Fermilab, a nearby particle physics laboratory, as well as a stake in the Apache Point Observatory in Sunspot, New Mexico. Chicago also operates or is affiliated with a number of research institutions apart from the university proper. Faculty and students at the adjacent Toyota Technological Institute at Chicago collaborate with the university, In 2013, the university announced that it was affiliating the formerly independent Marine Biological Laboratory in Woods Hole, Mass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Oriental Institute"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Oriental Institute"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57285841ff5b5019007da19c_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the museum and research center for Near Eastern studies, that is owned by the university?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1529_h",
          "context": "The Logan Center was designed by Tod Williams and Billie Tsien. The architects later removed sections of the bricks when pressure arose in the form of complaints that the views of the city were blocked. This building is actually entirely glass. He holds a bachelor's degree in visual arts, music and art history, the latest film and Media Studies (1996) and theatre starring studies (2002). The UChicago Arts program joins academic departments and programs in the Division of the Humanities and the College, as well as professional organizations including the Court Theatre, the Oriental Institute, the Smart Museum of Art, the Renaissance Society, University of Chicago Presents, and student arts organizations. The College's general education core includes a “dramatic, music, and visual arts” requirement, requiring students to study the history of the arts, stage desire, or begin working with sculpture. UChicago is often considered the birthplace of improvisational comedy as the Compass Players student comedy troupe evolved into The Second City improv theater troupe in 1959. The center includes spaces for exhibitions, performances, classes, and media production. It has offered a doctorate in music composition since 1933 and in Cinema & Media studies since 2000, a master of fine arts in visual arts (early 1970s), and a master of arts in the humanities with a creative writing track (2000). The brick is a facade designed to keep the glass safe from the wind. Several thousand major and non-major undergraduates enroll annually in creative and performing arts classes. The university has an artist-in-residence program and scholars in performance studies, contemporary art criticism, and film history. The Reva and David Logan Center for the Arts opened in October 2012, five years after a $35 million gift from alumnus David Logan and his wife Reva. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572861cc4b864d1900164961_h",
              "question": "When did the university start having a bachelor's degree program in theater & performance studies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1532_h",
          "context": "These include cultural and religious groups, academic clubs and teams, and common-interest organizations. The university's competitive Model United Nations team was the top ranked team in North America in 2013-14 and 2014-2015. The most famous people include: Doc films, student film company (the oldest company), the University of Chicago treasure investigation committee, Chicago chestnut twice a week, alternative south weekly, the second off campus radio station and WPK University. Notable extracurricular groups include the University of Chicago College Bowl Team, which has won 118 tournaments and 15 national championships, leading both categories internationally. Students at the University of Chicago run over 400 clubs and organizations known as Recognized Student Organizations (RSOs). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Doc films"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Doc films"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728659f4b864d190016498d_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the country's longest continuously running student film society?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1533_h",
          "context": "All Recognized Student Organizations, from the University of Chicago Scavenger Hunt to Model UN, in addition to academic teams, sports club, arts groups, and more are funded by The University of Chicago Student Government. The committee is chaired by an executive committee and supported by two vice chairmen (one executive and one student), who are jointly elected by student representatives each spring. Student Government is made up of graduate and undergraduate students elected to represent members from their respective academic unit. Its annual budget is greater than $2 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728667eff5b5019007da1fe_h",
              "question": "How many vice presidents are on the Student Board?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1535_h",
          "context": "The university also annually holds a summer carnival and concert called Summer Breeze that hosts outside musicians, and is home to Doc Films, a student film society founded in 1932 that screens films nightly at the university. Since 1963, the Festival of the Arts (FOTA) takes over campus for 7–10 days of exhibitions and interactive artistic endeavors. Since 1987, the University of Chicago has organized search activities every May. Favorite books A large number of students will fight for the most notorious mystery on the list. Since 1946, the university has organized the Latke-Hamantash Debate, which involves humorous discussions about the relative merits and meanings of latkes and hamantashen. Every January, the university holds a week-long winter festival, Kuviasungnerk/Kangeiko, which include early morning exercise routines and fitness workshops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "May"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "May"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728683b3acd2414000df9af_h",
              "question": "In what month is the university's scavenger hunt?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1537_h",
          "context": "Former outstanding students in government and political science include Saul alinski, founder of modern community organization, Obama election consultant, David Axelrod, senior political adviser to President Clinton, Robert Bock, Ramsey Clark, attorney general, Elliot ness, John Paul Stevens, and the first chief political adviser. William Leon McKenzie king, Minister of Canada; Marek Belka, the eleventh Prime Minister of Poland; Shirakawa Kawaguchi, President of the Central Bank of Japan; Carol Mosley brown, the first senator of African Americans; Vermont senator; Bernie Sanders, the 2016 presidential Democratic candidate; And Paul Wolfowitz, the former president of the world bank ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "David Axelrod"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "David Axelrod"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57286ab72ca10214002da31f_h",
              "question": "What alumni was also Obama's campaign adviser?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1544_h",
          "context": "Former professors include Egyptian scholar James Henry Brest; mathematician Alberto Calder 243n; Nobel Prize winner and classical liberalism advocate Friedrich Hayek; meteorologist Ted Fujita; chemist Glenn t. siberg; actor and Nobel Prize winner yuan T. Lee; Nobel Prize winner sol Bello. Political philosopher and writer bloom, cancer researcher Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley, astronomer Gerard Kuiper, one of the most important people in early language development, founder of McKinsey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "James Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "James Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728742cff5b5019007da246_h",
              "question": "What Egyptologist was also apart of the university's faculty?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1544_h",
          "context": "Former professors include Egyptian scholar James Henry Brest; mathematician Alberto Calder 243n; Nobel Prize winner and classical liberalism advocate Friedrich Hayek; meteorologist Ted Fujita; chemist Glenn t. siberg; actor and Nobel Prize winner yuan T. Lee; Nobel Prize winner sol Bello. Political philosopher and writer bloom, cancer researcher Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley, astronomer Gerard Kuiper, one of the most important people in early language development, founder of McKinsey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Ted Fujita"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Ted Fujita"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728742cff5b5019007da248_h",
              "question": "What meteorologist was also apart of the university's faculty?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1544_h",
          "context": "Former professors include Egyptian scholar James Henry Brest; mathematician Alberto Calder 243n; Nobel Prize winner and classical liberalism advocate Friedrich Hayek; meteorologist Ted Fujita; chemist Glenn t. siberg; actor and Nobel Prize winner yuan T. Lee; Nobel Prize winner sol Bello. Political philosopher and writer bloom, cancer researcher Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley, astronomer Gerald Kuiper, one of the most important people in early language development, founder of McKinsey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "yuan T. Lee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "yuan T. Lee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728742cff5b5019007da249_h",
              "question": "Who developed the actinide concept?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1544_h",
          "context": "Former professors include Egyptian scholar James Henry Brest; mathematician Alberto Calder 243n; Nobel Prize winner and classical liberalism advocate Friedrich Hayek; meteorologist Ted Fujita; chemist Glenn t. siberg; actor and Nobel Prize winner yuan T. Lee; Nobel Prize winner sol Bello. Political philosopher and writer bloom, cancer researcher Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley, astronomer Gerald Kuiper, one of the most important people in early language development, founder of McKinsey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "Charles brenton Higgins and Janet Rowley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728742cff5b5019007da24a_h",
              "question": "What cancer researchers were also apart of the university's faculty?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1545_h",
          "context": "Current academic institutions include anthropologist Marshall Salin, historian dip è s chuck rabatti, paleontologist Neil schubine and Paul Salerno, evolutionary biologist Jerry Cohen, Nobel Prize winner yuichiro south, Nobel Prize winner James kronin, Eugene Farma, James herkman Lars, Peter Hansen, Roger Melson and Robert Lucas Jr. Steven Levitte, Nobel Laureate in economics, author and famous economist of stranger economics, raham Rajan, current president of Bank of India, 74th Secretary of the US Treasury, former president and CEO of Goldman Sachs Paulsen, President Obama's economic adviser, Osman gursby, and prominent political scholars, David Bevington Shakespeares, John milsher, and Robert Papp. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "Goldman Sachs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "Goldman Sachs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728759cff5b5019007da25a_h",
              "question": "Hank Paulson is the former Chairman and CEO of what banking firm?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1545_h",
          "context": "Current academic institutions include anthropologist Marshall Salin, historian dip è s chuck rabatti, paleontologist Neil schubine and Paul Salerno, evolutionary biologist Jerry Cohen, Nobel Prize winner yuichiro south, Nobel Prize winner James kronin, Eugene Farma, James herkman Lars, Peter Hansen, Roger Melson and Robert Lucas Jr. Steven Levitte, Nobel Laureate in economics, author and famous economist of stranger economics, raham Rajan, current president of Bank of India, 74th Secretary of the US Treasury, former president and CEO of Goldman Sachs Paulsen, President Obama's economic adviser, Osman gursby, and prominent political scholars, David Bevington Shakespeares, John milsher, and Robert Papp. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 650,
                  "text": "David Bevington"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 650,
                  "text": "David Bevington"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728759cff5b5019007da25c_h",
              "question": "What Shakespeare scholar is currently on the university's faculty?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1551_h",
          "context": "Shi Tianze (Shih T'ien-tse), Zhang Rou (Chang Jou, 張柔), and Yan Shi (Yen Shih, 嚴實) and other high ranking Chinese who served in the Jin dynasty and defected to the Mongols helped build the structure for the administration of the new state. Shi Tianze was married to two Jurchen women, a Han Chinese woman, and a Korean woman, and his son Shi Gang was born to one of his Jurchen wives. Stitzer is a Yutian who lived in the Jin Dynasty His father was Shi Bingzhi (史秉直, Shih Ping-chih). His son Shi Gang married a Kerait woman; the Kerait were Mongolified Turkic people and were considered part of the \"Mongol nation\". The surnames of his Jurchen wives were Mo-nien and Na-ho; the surname of his Korean wife was Li; and the surname of his Han Chinese wife was Shi. Chagaan (Tsagaan) and Zhang Rou jointly launched an attack on the Song dynasty ordered by Töregene Khatun. Interethnic marriage between Han and Jurchen became common at this time. Shi Tianze defected to Mongol forces upon their invasion of the Jin dynasty. Shi Bingzhi was married to a Jurchen woman (surname Na-ho) and a Han Chinese woman (surname Chang); it is unknown which of them was Shi Tianze's mother. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Jin dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Jin dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728661e2ca10214002da2e9_h",
              "question": "In what dynasty did Tianze live?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1553_h",
          "context": "The hostile but weakened Song dynasty remained an obstacle in the south. Ogedei's grandson Kaidu refused to submit to Kublai and threatened the western frontier of Kublai's domain. Mr. Litan, the son-in-law of a powerful officer, launched an uprising against the Mongols in 1262. After successfully suppressing the revolt, Kublai curbed the influence of the Han Chinese advisers in his court. Kublai was also threatened by domestic unrest. Instability troubled the early years of Kublai Khan's reign. Kublai secured the northeast border in 1259 by installing the hostage prince Wonjong as the ruler of Korea, making it a Mongol tributary state. He feared that his dependence on Chinese officials left him vulnerable to future revolts and defections to the Song. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "1262"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "1262"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572867d72ca10214002da300_h",
              "question": "When did Li Tan lead a revolt?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1558_h",
          "context": "In 1276, kubla conquered Hangzhou, the richest city in China, Sunday Kublai besieged Xiangyang between 1268 and 1273, the last obstacle in his way to capture the rich Yangzi River basin. He renewed a massive drive against the Song dynasty to the south. The Mongols defeated the loyalists at the battle of Yamen in 1279. An unsuccessful naval expedition was undertaken against Japan in 1274. The last Song emperor drowned, bringing an end to the Song dynasty. Song loyalists escaped from the capital and enthroned a young child as Emperor Bing of Song. The conquest of the Song reunited northern and southern China for the first time in three hundred years. After strengthening his government in northern China, Kublai pursued an expansionist policy in line with the tradition of Mongol and Chinese imperialism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Hangzhou"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Hangzhou"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57286d4f2ca10214002da32b_h",
              "question": "What was the Song dynasty's capital?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1563_h",
          "context": "However, Kusala suddenly died only four days after a banquet with Tugh Temür. When Yesün Temür died in Shangdu in 1328, Tugh Temür was recalled to Khanbaliq by the Qipchaq commander El Temür. He was installed as the emperor (Emperor Wenzong) in Khanbaliq, while Yesün Temür's son Ragibagh succeeded to the throne in Shangdu with the support of Yesün Temür's favorite retainer Dawlat Shah. With the support of princes and officials in northern China and elsewhere, kabalik's totenfaco 252r won the so-called war between the two capitals. Afterwards, Tugh Temür abdicated in favour of his brother Kusala, who was backed by Chagatai Khan Eljigidey, and announced Khanbaliq's intent to welcome him. However, he was mainly a puppet of the powerful official El Temür during his latter three-year reign. El Temür purged pro-Kusala officials and brought power to warlords, whose despotic rule clearly marked the decline of the dynasty. He was supposedly killed with poison by El Temür, and Tugh Temür then remounted the throne. Tugh Temür also managed to send delegates to the western Mongol khanates such as Golden Horde and Ilkhanate to be accepted as the suzerain of Mongol world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "the so-called war between the two capitals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "the so-called war between the two capitals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728705c2ca10214002da35b_h",
              "question": "What was the civil war against Ragibagh also called?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1564_h",
          "context": "He adopted many measures honoring Confucianism and promoting Chinese cultural values. Tugh Temür supported Zhu Xi's Neo-Confucianism and also devoted himself in Buddhism. His most concrete effort to patronize Chinese learning was founding the Academy of the Pavilion of the Star of Literature (Chinese: 奎章閣學士院), first established in the spring of 1329 and designed to undertake \"a number of tasks relating to the transmission of Confucian high culture to the Mongolian imperial establishment\". The academy was responsible for compiling and publishing a number of books, but its most important achievement was its compilation of a vast institutional compendium named Jingshi Dadian (Chinese: 經世大典). Due to the bureaucracy of temmotol 252r, tugh tempostel 252r is famous for its cultural contribution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 777,
                  "text": "cultural contribution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 777,
                  "text": "cultural contribution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728710c3acd2414000df9ef_h",
              "question": "What was Tugh Temur known for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1565_h",
          "context": "As Toghun Temür grew, he came to disapprove of Bayan's autocratic rule. With the dismissal of Bayan, Toghtogha seized the power of the court. His first administration clearly exhibited fresh new spirit. In 1332, a 252r God of war died. In the same year, Ningjin died Chinbar. The last of Kublai's nine heirs, Tugun temkor 252 R, 13, was taken from Guangxi and buried on the throne. One of his successful projects was to finish the long-stalled official histories of the Liao, Jin, and Song dynasties, which were eventually completed in 1345. In 1340 he allied himself with Bayan's nephew Toqto'a, who was in discord with Bayan, and banished Bayan by coup. He also gave a few early signs of a new and positive direction in central government. After El Temür's death, Bayan became as powerful an official as El Temür had been in the beginning of his long reign. Yet, Toghtogha resigned his office with the approval of Toghun Temür, marking the end of his first administration, and he was not called back until 1349. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572871bd3acd2414000dfa06_h",
              "question": "How many successors of Kublai was Toghun the last of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1572_h",
          "context": "Despite the traditional historiography as well as the official views (including the government of the Ming dynasty which overthrew the Yuan dynasty), there also exist Chinese people[who?] The latter believe that Han Chinese were treated as second-class citizens,[citation needed] and that China stagnated economically and scientifically. In the historiography of Mongolia, it is generally considered to be the continuation of the Mongol Empire. The Yuan dynasty was the first time that non-native Chinese people ruled all of China. In the traditional history of China, the first generation is regarded as the orthodox Dynasty between song and Ming Dynasties. who did not consider the Yuan dynasty as a legitimate dynasty of China, but rather as a period of foreign domination. Note, however, Yuan dynasty is traditionally often extended to cover the Mongol Empire before Kublai Khan's formal establishment of the Yuan in 1271, partly because Kublai had his grandfather Genghis Khan placed on the official record as the founder of the dynasty or Taizu (Chinese: 太祖). Mongols are widely known to worship the Eternal Heaven, and according to the traditional Mongolian ideology Yuan is considered to be \"the beginning of an infinite number of beings, the foundation of peace and happiness, state power, the dream of many peoples, besides it there is nothing great or precious.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "song"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "song"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57287ccb2ca10214002da3dc_h",
              "question": "What legitimate dynasty came before the Yuan?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1572_h",
          "context": "The Yuan dynasty was the first time that non-native Chinese people ruled all of China. who did not consider the Yuan dynasty as a legitimate dynasty of China, but rather as a period of foreign domination. The latter believe that Han Chinese were treated as second-class citizens,[citation needed] and that China stagnated economically and scientifically. Note, however, Yuan dynasty is traditionally often extended to cover the Mongol Empire before Kublai Khan's formal establishment of the Yuan in 1271, partly because Kublai had his grandfather Genghis Khan placed on the official record as the founder of the dynasty or Taizu (Chinese: 太祖). In the historiography of Mongolia, it is generally considered to be the continuation of the Mongol Empire. In the traditional history of China, the first generation is regarded as the orthodox Dynasty between song and Ming Dynasties. Mongols are widely known to worship the Eternal Heaven, and according to the traditional Mongolian ideology Yuan is considered to be \"the beginning of an infinite number of beings, the foundation of peace and happiness, state power, the dream of many peoples, besides it there is nothing great or precious.\" Despite the traditional historiography as well as the official views (including the government of the Ming dynasty which overthrew the Yuan dynasty), there also exist Chinese people[who?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 862,
                  "text": "Ming"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 862,
                  "text": "Ming"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57287ccb2ca10214002da3dd_h",
              "question": "What legitimate dynasty came after the Yuan?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1579_h",
          "context": "Zhu Shij (1249 kombi 111314), a mathematician, used a rectangular coefficient set equivalent to a modern matrix to search up to four sets of unknown single dimensional equations. The opening pages contain a diagram of Pascal's triangle. Zhu used a method of elimination to reduce the simultaneous equations to a single equation with only one unknown. Advances in polynomial algebra were made by mathematicians during the Yuan era. The summation of a finite arithmetic series is also covered in the book. His method is described in the Jade Mirror of the Four Unknowns, written in 1303. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1249"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1249"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728804b4b864d1900164a46_h",
              "question": "When was Zhu Shijie born?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1580_h",
          "context": "Mathematical knowledge from the Middle East was introduced to China under the Mongols, and Muslim astronomers brought Arabic numerals to China in the 13th century. Gou derived a cubic interpolation formula for his astronomical calculations. The calendar may have been influenced solely by the work of Song dynasty astronomer Shen Kuo or possibly by the work of Arab astronomers. He was one of the first mathematicians in China to work on spherical trigonometry. Its sushi calendar (kombikino) was published as the first official calendar in 1281. There are no explicit signs of Muslim influences in the Shoushi calendar, but Mongol rulers were known to be interested in Muslim calendars. Guo Shoujing applied mathematics to the construction of calendars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "1281"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "1281"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728809f2ca10214002da410_h",
              "question": "When did Gou's calendar become the official calendar of the Yuan?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1583_h",
          "context": "Chinese physicians opposed Western medicine because its humoral system contradicted the yin-yang and wuxing philosophy underlying traditional Chinese medicine. In China, Christians living in the Republic of Korea also use western medicine, sometimes referred to as home medicine or Muslim medicine. Huihui doctors staffed at two imperial hospitals were responsible for treating the imperial family and members of the court. No Chinese translation of Western medical works is known, but it is possible that the Chinese had access to Avicenna's The Canon of Medicine. The Nestorian physician Jesus the Interpreter founded the Office of Western Medicine in 1263 during the reign of Kublai. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Muslim medicine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Muslim medicine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572881d34b864d1900164a5a_h",
              "question": "What was huihui?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1584_h",
          "context": "Wang tiebuluo's agricultural books and other original works are printed using the technology created in the 12th century, that is, the earth movement. The Mongol rulers patronized the Yuan printing industry. The publication of a Taoist text inscribed with the name of Töregene Khatun, Ögedei's wife, is one of the first printed works sponsored by the Mongols. Local schools and government agencies were funded to support the publishing of books. However, most published works were still produced through traditional block printing techniques. Chinese printing technology was transferred to the Mongols through Kingdom of Qocho and Tibetan intermediaries. In 1273, the Mongols created the Imperial Library Directorate, a government-sponsored printing office. The Yuan government established centers for printing throughout China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "in the 12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "in the 12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572882242ca10214002da422_h",
              "question": "When was earthenware movable type invented?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1585_h",
          "context": "The Yuan minister Bolad was sent to Iran, where he explained Yuan paper money to the Il-khanate court of Gaykhatu. The elkhan government issued banknotes in 1294, but public distrust of the new currency has condemned the experiment. The Yuan government used woodblocks to print paper money, but switched to bronze plates in 1275. Chao were made from the bark of mulberry trees. One of the more notable applications of printing technology was the chao, the paper money of the Yuan. The Mongols experimented with establishing the Chinese-style paper monetary system in Mongol-controlled territories outside of China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1294"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1294"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728827b2ca10214002da42e_h",
              "question": "When did the Il-khanate experiment with paper money?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1586_h",
          "context": "The Mongols and Semuren were given certain advantages in the dynasty, and this would last even after the restoration of the imperial examination in the early 14th century. In general there were very few North Chinese or Southerners reaching the highest-post in the government compared with the possibility that Persians did so in the Ilkhanate. The unequal treatment is possibly due to the fear of transferring power to the ethnic Chinese under their rule. Nevertheless, socially the educated Chinese elite were in general not given the degree of esteem that they had been accorded previously under native Chinese dynasties. Discrimination was used by the Mongols during the Yuan dynasty, who employed only \"Mongols and Tartars\" and discarded northern and southern Chinese and this was precisely the cause that brought disaster upon them\". In response to an objection against the use of \"barbarians\" in his government, the Yongle Emperor answered: \"... Although China's traditional elites have no power, Mongols and sperm (allies in Central Asia and the western end of the Empire) continue to dominate foreign dominated Chinese culture. Politically, the system of government created by Kublai Khan was the product of a compromise between Mongolian patrimonial feudalism and the traditional Chinese autocratic-bureaucratic system. Later the Yongle Emperor of the Ming dynasty also mentioned the discrimination that existed during the Yuan dynasty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "Central Asia and the western end of the Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "Central Asia and the western end of the Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572883153acd2414000dfa71_h",
              "question": "Who were the Semuren?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1587_h",
          "context": "Alans were recruited into the Mongol forces with one unit called \"Right Alan Guard\" which was combined with \"recently surrendered\" soldiers, Mongols, and Chinese soldiers stationed in the area of the former Kingdom of Qocho and in Besh Balikh the Mongols established a Chinese military colony led by Chinese general Qi Kongzhi (Ch'i Kung-chih). Han Chinese were moved to Central Asian areas like Besh Baliq, Almaliq, and Samarqand by the Mongols where they worked as artisans and farmers. At the same time, Mongolians imported Muslims from China to Central Asia to fill in the representation of Chinese Muslims in the world. management Mongolia has also sent Chinese Han and Xia'an people to the post of director general of the Muslim population of Bukhara in Central Asia. 2. Depriving the local residents of the two countries of their rights. The Mongol appointed Governor of Samarqand was a Qara-Khitay (Khitan), held the title Taishi, familiar with Chinese culture his name was Ahai After the Mongol conquest of Central Asia by Genghis Khan, foreigners were chosen as administrators and co-management with Chinese and Qara-Khitays (Khitans) of gardens and fields in Samarqand was put upon the Muslims as a requirement since Muslims were not allowed to manage without them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Chinese Han and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Chinese Han and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572883a33acd2414000dfa7a_h",
              "question": "Who did the Mongols send to Bukhara as administrators?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1595_h",
          "context": "The British Empire established the East Africa Protectorate in 1895, which starting in 1920 gave way to the Kenya Colony. The African Great Lakes region, which Kenya is a part of, has been inhabited by humans since the Lower Paleolithic period. The borders of the modern state consequently comprise the crossroads of the Niger-Congo, Nilo-Saharan and Afroasiatic areas of the continent, representing most major ethnolinguistic groups found in Africa. Following a referendum in August 2010 and adoption of a new constitution, Kenya is now divided into 47 semi-autonomous counties, governed by elected governors. Kenya obtained independence in December 1963. The existence of Europe and Arabia on the coast of Mombasa can be traced back to the early modern times; European internal research began in the 19th century. Bantu and Nilotic populations together constitute around 97% of the nation's residents. By the first millennium AD, the Bantu expansion had reached the area from West-Central Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728ef8d2ca10214002daac5_h",
              "question": "When did the exploration of the interior begin?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1598_h",
          "context": "This Serengeti Migration of the wildebeest is a curious spectacle listed among the 10 Natural Wonders of Africa. Two million wildebeest migrate a distance of 2,900 kilometres (1,802 mi) from the Serengeti in neighbouring Tanzania to the Masai Mara in Kenya, in a constant clockwise fashion, searching for food and water supplies. Every year between June and September, there are animal migrations, millions of animals take part and attract valuable foreign tourists. The \"Big Five\" game animals of Africa, that is the lion, leopard, buffalo, rhinoceros, and elephant, can be found in Kenya and in the Masai Mara in particular. A significant population of other wild animals, reptiles and birds can be found in the national parks and game reserves in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "between June and September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "between June and September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728f9cf4b864d1900165169_h",
              "question": "When does the annual animal migration occur?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1601_h",
          "context": "For centuries, many businessmen and researchers gathered along the coast of Kenya. Malindi authorities welcomed the Portuguese explorer Vasco da Gama in 1498. It has remained an important Swahili settlement since the 14th century and once rivalled Mombasa for dominance in the African Great Lakes region. Among the cities that line the Kenyan coast is the City of Malindi. In 1414, the Chinese trader and explorer Zheng He representing the Ming Dynasty visited the East African coast on one of his last 'treasure voyages'. Malindi has traditionally been a friendly port city for foreign powers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "the coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "the coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5728fea1af94a219006a9ef5_h",
              "question": "Where do many merchants and explorers go?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1603_h",
          "context": "There were 80,000 white settlers living in Kenya in the 1950s. More than 1 million Kikuyus have resettled in the central highlands, most of whom have no land rights in Europe and live as migrant workers. A massive exodus to the cities ensued as their ability to provide a living from the land dwindled. To protect their interests, the settlers banned the growing of coffee, introduced a hut tax, and the landless were granted less and less land in exchange for their labour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "the central highlands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "the central highlands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572903d96aef0514001549a4_h",
              "question": "Where were the Kikuyu people located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1604_h",
          "context": "The capture of Dedan Kimathi on 21 October 1956 in Nyeri signified the ultimate defeat of the Mau Mau and essentially ended the military offensive. The most important of these was the Swynnerton Plan, which was used to both reward loyalists and punish Mau Mau. During this period, substantial governmental changes to land tenure occurred. By the end of the emergency, the Home Guard had killed 4,686 Mau Mau, amounting to 42% of the total insurgents. On April 24, 1954, with the approval of the military and war Planning Commission, operation cloud began for several weeks. The operation effectively placed Nairobi under military siege, and the occupants were screened and the Mau Mau supporters moved to detention camps. The Home Guard formed the core of the government's strategy as it was composed of loyalist Africans, not foreign forces like the British Army and King's African Rifles. The capture of Warũhiũ Itote (aka General China) on 15 January 1954 and the subsequent interrogation led to a better understanding of the Mau Mau command structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "April 24, 1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "April 24, 1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729046aaf94a219006a9f4f_h",
              "question": "When did Operation Anvil open?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1605_h",
          "context": "Kenyans elected members of the Legislative Council directly for the first time in 1957. In this way, Kenya became an independent country under the Kenya Independence Act 1963 of the United Kingdom. Despite British hopes of handing power to \"moderate\" local rivals, it was the Kenya African National Union (KANU) of Jomo Kenyatta that formed a government. The Colony of Kenya and the Protectorate of Kenya each came to an end on 12 December 1963 with independence being conferred on all of Kenya. The United Kingdom ceded sovereignty over the Colony of Kenya and, under an agreement dated 8 October 1963, the Sultan of Zanzibar agreed that simultaneous with independence for the Colony of Kenya, the Sultan would cease to have sovereignty over the Protectorate of Kenya so that all of Kenya would be one sovereign, independent state. Exactly 12 months later on 12 December 1964, Kenya became a republic under the name \"Republic of Kenya\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572906e23f37b31900477f8d_h",
              "question": "When was the first direct elections for native Kenyans?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1605_h",
          "context": "The United Kingdom ceded sovereignty over the Colony of Kenya and, under an agreement dated 8 October 1963, the Sultan of Zanzibar agreed that simultaneous with independence for the Colony of Kenya, the Sultan would cease to have sovereignty over the Protectorate of Kenya so that all of Kenya would be one sovereign, independent state. The Colony of Kenya and the Protectorate of Kenya each came to an end on 12 December 1963 with independence being conferred on all of Kenya. Exactly 12 months later on 12 December 1964, Kenya became a republic under the name \"Republic of Kenya\". The first direct elections for native Kenyans to the Legislative Council took place in 1957. While the United Kingdom wants to transfer power to a \"moderate\" local competitor, the Kenyan government is made up of the Kenyan African Union (AU) of Jomo Kenyatta. In this way, Kenya became an independent country under the Kenya Independence Act 1963 of the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "African Union (AU) of Jomo Kenyatta"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "African Union (AU) of Jomo Kenyatta"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572906e23f37b31900477f8e_h",
              "question": "Who formed the government in Kenya?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1610_h",
          "context": "For example, the truth, justice and Reconciliation Commission launched community dialogue, the Lutheran Church of Kenya launched a peace conference, and Kenya launched a national dialogue and reconciliation process. Since the election riots, the government and civil society organisations started programmes to avoid similar disasters in the future, said Agnes R. M. Aboum – executive director of TAABCO Research and Development Consultants in Nairobi – in the magazine D+C Development and Cooperation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "truth, justice and Reconciliation Commission"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "truth, justice and Reconciliation Commission"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57290e153f37b31900477fda_h",
              "question": "What group initiated the community dialogues?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1610_h",
          "context": "Since the election riots, the government and civil society organisations started programmes to avoid similar disasters in the future, said Agnes R. M. Aboum – executive director of TAABCO Research and Development Consultants in Nairobi – in the magazine D+C Development and Cooperation. For example, the truth, justice and Reconciliation Commission launched community dialogue, the Lutheran Church of Kenya launched a peace conference, and Kenya launched a national dialogue and reconciliation process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "Lutheran Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "Lutheran Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57290e153f37b31900477fdb_h",
              "question": "What group started peace meetings?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1612_h",
          "context": "On 29 February 2008, representatives of the national police and the Millennium Development Goals began to discuss the details of the distribution contract. The world watched Annan and his UN-backed panel and African Union chairman Jakaya Kikwete as they brought together the former rivals to the signing ceremony, beamed live on national TV from the steps of Nairobi's Harambee House. The deal brought Kibaki's PNU and Odinga's ODM together and heralded the formation of the grand coalition, in which the two political parties would share power equally. The new office of the PM will have power and authority to co-ordinate and supervise the functions of the Government and will be occupied by an elected MP who will be the leader of the party or coalition with majority members in Parliament. Kenyan lawmakers unanimously approved a power-sharing deal 18 March 2008, aimed at salvaging a country usually seen as one of the most stable and prosperous in Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "29 February 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "29 February 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57290f963f37b31900477fee_h",
              "question": "When did representatives start working on the finer details of the deal?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1614_h",
          "context": "Opposition politicians, human rights groups and nine western countries criticized the security plan for violating democracy and freedom. In December 2014, President Uhuru Kenyatta signed a Security Laws Amendment Bill, which supporters of the law suggested was necessary to guard against armed groups. The governments of the United States, Britain, Germany and France also collectively issued a press statement cautioning about the law's potential impact. Through the Jubillee Coalition, the Bill was later passed on 19 December in the National Assembly under acrimonious circumstances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Opposition politicians, human rights groups and nine western countries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Opposition politicians, human rights groups and nine western countries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572914441d04691400779027_h",
              "question": "Who criticised the security bill?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1614_h",
          "context": "The governments of the United States, the United Kingdom, Germany and France also issued a joint press release warning of the possible impact of the law. Opposition politicians, human rights groups, and nine Western countries criticised the security bill, arguing that it infringed on democratic freedoms. Through the Jubillee Coalition, the Bill was later passed on 19 December in the National Assembly under acrimonious circumstances. In December 2014, President Uhuru Kenyatta signed a Security Laws Amendment Bill, which supporters of the law suggested was necessary to guard against armed groups. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "States, the United Kingdom, Germany and France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "States, the United Kingdom, Germany and France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572914441d04691400779029_h",
              "question": "Who warned of the potential impact?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1615_h",
          "context": "Later in the summer, Kenyatta visited China at the invitation of President Xi Jinping after a stop in Russia and not having visited the United States as president. In July 2015 Obama visited Kenya, as the first American president to visit the country while in office. U.S. President Barack Obama has decided not to visit Africa in mid-2013 because the ICC is the link between the president and vice president of Kenya, William luto, and the success of the 2007 election. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "President Barack Obama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "President Barack Obama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572914f46aef051400154a47_h",
              "question": "Who decided not to come visit the country in 2013?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1619_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Industry and manufacturing is the smallest sector, accounting for 16% of GDP. 22 per cent of gross domestic product (GDP) still comes from an unreliable agricultural sector, employs 75 per cent of the workforce (a continuing feature of less developed economies that do not meet food security standards), and a very small proportion of the population is dependent on food aid. The service, industry and manufacturing sectors only employ 25% of the labour force but contribute 75% of GDP. contributes 62% of GDP. East and Central Africa's biggest economy has posted tremendous growth in the service sector, boosted by rapid expansion in telecommunication and financial activity over the last decade, and now[when?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "food security"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "food security"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572917743f37b3190047800f_h",
              "question": "What is an important catalyst of economic growth?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1620_h",
          "context": "Presently, there are also numerous Shopping Malls in Kenya. In addition, there are four main hypermarket chains in Kenya. Kenya's service sector accounts for 61% of GDP, mainly tourism. Tourism has seen a substantial revival over the past several years and is the major contributor to the pick-up in the country's economic growth. In 2006 tourism generated US$803 million, up from US$699 million the previous year. Tourists, the largest number being from Germany and the United Kingdom, are attracted mainly to the coastal beaches and the game reserves, notably, the expansive East and West Tsavo National Park 20,808 square kilometres (8,034 sq mi) in the southeast. The tourism sector has exhibited steady growth in most years since independence and by the late 1980s had become the country's principal source of foreign exchange. Tourism is now Kenya's largest foreign exchange earning sector, followed by flowers, tea, and coffee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "61%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "61%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572917ff6aef051400154a5e_h",
              "question": "How much does the services sector contribute to GDP?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1624_h",
          "context": "In addition, a substantial and expanding informal sector commonly referred to as Jua Kali engages in small-scale manufacturing of household goods, motor-vehicle parts, and farm implements. There is a cement production industry. [citation needed] Although Kenya is the most industrially developed country in the African Great Lakes region, manufacturing still accounts for only 14% of the GDP. Industrial activities are concentrated around the three major urban centers of Nairobi, Mombasa and Kisumu, mainly focusing on the food industry, such as food production, beer production and sugarcane production, as well as the production of consumer goods such as vehicles. Tools. [citation needed] Kenya has an oil refinery that processes imported crude petroleum into petroleum products, mainly for the domestic market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Nairobi, Mombasa and Kisumu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Nairobi, Mombasa and Kisumu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57291beb1d04691400779055_h",
              "question": "What are the three largest urban areas in Kenya?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1627_h",
          "context": "Tullow Oil estimates Kenya's oil reserves to be around 10 billion barrels. Kenya currently imports all crude petroleum requirements. Exploration continues to determine whether there is more inventory. Kenya has proven deposits of oil in Turkana and the commercial viability was just discovered. Petroleum accounts for 20% to 25% of the national import bill. Kenya, east Africa's largest economy, has no strategic reserves and relies solely on oil marketers' 21-day oil reserves required under industry regulations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Exploration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Exploration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57291f153f37b31900478045_h",
              "question": "What is Kenya doing to determine if there are more reserves?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1628_h",
          "context": "The first shipment was expected to earn Kenya about Shs15 – Shs20 Billion in earnings. Base Titanium, a subsidiary of Base resources of Australia, shipped its first major consignment of minerals to China. Published comments on Kenya's Capital FM website by Liu Guangyuan, China's ambassador to Kenya, at the time of President Kenyatta's 2013 trip to Beijing, said, \"Chinese investment in Kenya ... reached $474 million, representing Kenya's largest source of foreign direct investment, and ... bilateral trade ... reached $2.84 billion\" in 2012. Kenyatta was \"[a]ccompanied by 60 Kenyan business people [and hoped to] ... gain support from China for a planned $2.5 billion railway from the southern Kenyan port of Mombasa to neighboring Uganda, as well as a nearly $1.8 billion dam\", according to a statement from the president's office also at the time of the trip. About 25,000 tonnes of ilmenite was flagged off the Kenyan coastal town of Kilifi. China has created ecological and social problems, including the recent suspension of railway projects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "and social problems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "and social problems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57291fb4af94a219006aa0b5_h",
              "question": "What has caused China to suspend their railway project?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1632_h",
          "context": "Notably, Kenya has the highest number of Quakers in the world, with around 133,000 members. The vast majority of Kenyans are Christian (83%), with 47.7% regarding themselves as Protestant and 23.5% as Roman Catholic of the Latin Rite. 621,200 of Kenyans are Orthodox Christians. The alliance has 3 million supporters in Kenya and neighbouring countries. The only Jewish synagogue in the country is located in the capital, Nairobi. There are smaller conservative Reformed churches, the Africa Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Independent Presbyterian Church in Kenya, and the Reformed Church of East Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "3 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "3 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572922206aef051400154a8c_h",
              "question": "How many followers does The Presbyterian Church of East Africa have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1635_h",
          "context": "The disease of poverty is directly related to a country's economic performance and wealth distribution: half of Kenyans live below the poverty line. According to 2009 estimates, HIV prevalence is about 6.3% of the adult population. Kenya had an estimated 15 million cases of malaria in 2006. However, the 2011 UNAIDS Report suggests that the HIV epidemic may be improving in Kenya, as HIV prevalence is declining among young people (ages 15–24) and pregnant women. Preventable diseases like malaria, HIV/AIDS, pneumonia, diarrhoea and malnutrition are the biggest burden, major child-killers, and responsible for much morbidity; weak policies, corruption, inadequate health workers, weak management and poor leadership in the public health sector are largely to blame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572925491d046914007790c4_h",
              "question": "How many Kenyans are living below the poverty level?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1642_h",
          "context": "The country is known chiefly for its dominance in middle-distance and long-distance athletics, having consistently produced Olympic and Commonwealth Games champions in various distance events, especially in 800 m, 1,500 m, 3,000 m steeplechase, 5,000 m, 10,000 m and the marathon. Kenyan athletes (particularly Kalenjin) continue to dominate the world of distance running, although competition from Morocco and Ethiopia has reduced this supremacy. Kenya actively participates in various sports, including cricket, rallies, football, rugby and boxing. Kenya's best-known athletes included the four-time women's Boston Marathon winner and two-time world champion Catherine Ndereba, 800m world record holder David Rudisha, former Marathon world record-holder Paul Tergat, and John Ngugi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "cricket, rallies, football, rugby and boxing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "cricket, rallies, football, rugby and boxing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729281baf94a219006aa11f_h",
              "question": "What sports are Kenyans active in?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1643_h",
          "context": "Most of these errors are caused by economic or financial factors. Retired Olympic and Commonwealth Games champion Kipchoge Keino helped usher in Kenya's ongoing distance dynasty in the 1970s and was followed by Commonwealth Champion Henry Rono's spectacular string of world record performances. Kenya won several medals during the Beijing Olympics, six gold, four silver and four bronze, making it Africa's most successful nation in the 2008 Olympics. Lately, there has been controversy in Kenyan athletics circles, with the defection of a number of Kenyan athletes to represent other countries, chiefly Bahrain and Qatar. New athletes gained attention, such as Pamela Jelimo, the women's 800m gold medalist who went ahead to win the IAAF Golden League jackpot, and Samuel Wanjiru who won the men's marathon. Some elite Kenyan runners who cannot qualify for their country's strong national team find it easier to qualify by running for other countries. The Kenyan Ministry of Sports has tried to stop the defections, but they have continued anyway, with Bernard Lagat the latest, choosing to represent the United States. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "economic or financial factors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "economic or financial factors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572928bf6aef051400154af4_h",
              "question": "Why do these defections occur?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1644_h",
          "context": "Cricket is another popular and the most successful team sport. However, due to disputes within the Kenya Football Association, its dominance still does not exist, leading to its suspension and dismissal in March 2007. Besides the former European Super League team, he has played for Widnes Vikings and rugby union with Sale Sharks. [citation needed] The women's team has competed at the Olympics and World Championships but without any notable success. Rugby union is increasing in popularity, especially with the annual Safari Sevens tournament. They participated in the ICC Cricket World Cup 2011. Their current captain is Rakep Patel. Kenya sevens team ranked 9th in IRB Sevens World Series for the 2006 season. They upset some of the World's best teams and reached semi-finals of the 2003 tournament. They won the inaugural World Cricket League Division 1 hosted in Nairobi and participated in the World T20. Kenya is represented by Lucas Onyango as a professional rugby league player who plays with Oldham Roughyeds. Kenya has competed in the Cricket World Cup since 1996. Kenya was also a regional powerhouse in soccer. Kenya has been a dominant force in women's volleyball within Africa, with both the clubs and the national team winning various continental championships in the past decade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "March 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "March 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729293d3f37b319004780a3_h",
              "question": "When was the suspension by FIFA lifted?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1648_h",
          "context": "Before this election, the IPCC was led by his vice-Chair Ismail El Gizouli, who was designated acting Chair after the resignation of Rajendra K. Pachauri in February 2015. The previous chairs were Rajendra K. Pachauri, elected in May 2002; Robert Watson in 1997; and Bert Bolin in 1988. Since the election of the new IPCC Bureau on October 8, 2015, Lee and Hong Lee, Korean economists, have been chairpersons of the IPCC. The chair is assisted by an elected bureau including vice-chairs, working group co-chairs, and a secretariat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "Korean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "Korean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293bc91d0469140077919c_h",
              "question": "What nationality is Hoesung Lee?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1648_h",
          "context": "The previous chairs were Rajendra K. Pachauri, elected in May 2002; Robert Watson in 1997; and Bert Bolin in 1988. Prior to this election, the Intergovernmental Panel on climate change was chaired by Ismail El gisouli, vice chairman, who was appointed Vice Chairman of the Intergovernmental Panel on climate change following the resignation of rajandra pachory in February 2015. Korean economist Hoesung Lee is the chair of the IPCC since October 8, 2015, following the election of the new IPCC Bureau. The chair is assisted by an elected bureau including vice-chairs, working group co-chairs, and a secretariat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "Ismail El"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "Ismail El"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293bc91d0469140077919d_h",
              "question": "Who is the vice-chair of the IPCC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1648_h",
          "context": "The chair is assisted by an elected bureau including vice-chairs, working group co-chairs, and a secretariat. Prior to this election, the Intergovernmental Panel on climate change was chaired by Ismail El gisouli, vice chairman, who was appointed Vice Chairman of the Intergovernmental Panel on climate change following the resignation of rajandra pachory in February 2015. The previous chairs were Rajendra K. Pachauri, elected in May 2002; Robert Watson in 1997; and Bert Bolin in 1988. Korean economist Hoesung Lee is the chair of the IPCC since October 8, 2015, following the election of the new IPCC Bureau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "February 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "February 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293bc91d0469140077919f_h",
              "question": "When did Pachauri resign as chair of the IPCC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1652_h",
          "context": "The main coordinator is responsible for collecting the opinions of other authors, ensuring that they meet the requirements of form, and reporting to the chair of the working group. Contributing authors prepare text, graphs or data for inclusion by the lead authors. Lead authors are responsible for writing sections of chapters. Each chapter has a number of authors who are responsible for writing and editing the material. A chapter typically has two \"coordinating lead authors\", ten to fifteen \"lead authors\", and a somewhat larger number of \"contributing authors\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "the working group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "the working group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293d6d1d046914007791bb_h",
              "question": "Who do coordinating lead authors report to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1655_h",
          "context": "For example, Lindzen states that the SPM understates the uncertainty associated with climate models. IPCC author Richard Lindzen has made a number of criticisms of the TAR. Among his criticisms, Lindzen has stated that the WGI Summary for Policymakers (SPM) does not faithfully summarize the full WGI report. Houghton has stressed that the SPM is agreed upon by delegates from many of the world's governments, and that any changes to the SPM must be supported by scientific evidence. Mr. John Houghton, CO chair of the tar working group, responded to Linson's criticism of the special Secretariat for women's policy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "John Houghton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "John Houghton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293f353f37b3190047819d_h",
              "question": "Who responded to Lindzen's criticisms?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1655_h",
          "context": "IPCC author Richard Lindzen has made a number of criticisms of the TAR. Mr. Horton stressed that the Subcommittee had been unanimously agreed by representatives of governments around the world and that any change of the Subcommittee must be supported by scientific evidence. Among his criticisms, Lindzen has stated that the WGI Summary for Policymakers (SPM) does not faithfully summarize the full WGI report. For example, Lindzen states that the SPM understates the uncertainty associated with climate models. John Houghton, who was a co-chair of TAR WGI, has responded to Lindzen's criticisms of the SPM. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "scientific evidence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "scientific evidence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293f353f37b3190047819f_h",
              "question": "What did Houghton say is necessary for any changes to the SPM?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1656_h",
          "context": "In 2011, the Intergovernmental Panel on climate change prepared two special reports: on renewable energy and climate protection and on adaptation to extreme events and disaster risk management. The preparation and approval process for all IPCC Special Reports follows the same procedures as for IPCC Assessment Reports. Both Special Reports were requested by governments. In addition to climate assessment reports, the IPCC is publishing Special Reports on specific topics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57293f8a6aef051400154be0_h",
              "question": "When was the Special Report on Managing Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation (SREX) issued?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1657_h",
          "context": "While the preparation of assessment reports is an important function of the IPCC, it also supports other activities, such as the data centre and the national greenhouse gas inventory programme required by the Convention. This involves publishing default emission factors, which are factors used to derive emissions estimates based on the levels of fuel consumption, industrial production and so on. The IPCC concentrates its activities on the tasks allotted to it by the relevant WMO Executive Council and UNEP Governing Council resolutions and decisions as well as on actions in support of the UNFCCC process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "the data centre and the national greenhouse gas inventory programme"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "the data centre and the national greenhouse gas inventory programme"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572940246aef051400154bec_h",
              "question": "What other activities does the UNFCCC require the IPCC to run?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1657_h",
          "context": "This includes the publication of standard emission factors to obtain emission estimates based on fuel consumption, industrial production, etc. The IPCC concentrates its activities on the tasks allotted to it by the relevant WMO Executive Council and UNEP Governing Council resolutions and decisions as well as on actions in support of the UNFCCC process. While the preparation of the assessment reports is a major IPCC function, it also supports other activities, such as the Data Distribution Centre and the National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Programme, required under the UNFCCC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "emission factors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "emission factors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572940246aef051400154bed_h",
              "question": "What is used to estimate emissions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1657_h",
          "context": "The IPCC concentrates its activities on the tasks allotted to it by the relevant WMO Executive Council and UNEP Governing Council resolutions and decisions as well as on actions in support of the UNFCCC process. While the preparation of the assessment reports is a major IPCC function, it also supports other activities, such as the Data Distribution Centre and the National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Programme, required under the UNFCCC. This includes the publication of standard emission factors to obtain emission estimates based on fuel consumption, industrial production, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "on fuel consumption, industrial production"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "on fuel consumption, industrial production"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572940246aef051400154bee_h",
              "question": "Levels of what things are used to determine emission factors?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1661_h",
          "context": "The data and methodology used to produce the \"hockey stick graph\" was criticized in papers by Stephen McIntyre and Ross McKitrick, and in turn the criticisms in these papers were examined by other studies and comprehensively refuted by Wahl & Ammann 2007, which showed errors in the methods used by McIntyre and McKitrick. At the design stage, this view was also challenged by opponents: in May 2000, Fred singer's draft science and environmental policy held a press conference on Capitol Hill, Washington, D.C., to comment on the wimbj246n model. Nkar 233n and Singh opposed it in a Senate committee UN Consultant Department of trade, science and transport, 18 July 2000. Criticism of the MBH99 reconstruction in a review paper, which was quickly discredited in the Soon and Baliunas controversy, was picked up by the Bush administration, and a Senate speech by US Republican senator James Inhofe alleged that \"manmade global warming is the greatest hoax ever perpetrated on the American people\". Contrarian John Lawrence Daly featured a modified version of the IPCC 1990 schematic, which he mis-identified as appearing in the IPCC 1995 report, and argued that \"Overturning its own previous view in the 1995 report, the IPCC presented the 'Hockey Stick' as the new orthodoxy with hardly an apology or explanation for the abrupt U-turn since its 1995 report\". These studies were widely presented as demonstrating that the current warming period is exceptional in comparison to temperatures between 1000 and 1900, and the MBH99 based graph featured in publicity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "18 July 2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "18 July 2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57294279af94a219006aa20c_h",
              "question": "When did Singer dispute the graph at a Senate hearing?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1662_h",
          "context": "The National Research Council's report agreed that there were some statistical failings, but these had little effect on the graph, which was generally correct. On 23 June 2005, ed Whitefield, chairman of the house energy and Trade Committee and chairman of the Subcommittee on Oversight and research, wrote a letter asking men, Bradley and Hughes to provide a complete record of climate research and information. Financial and professional status of staff. In a 2006 letter to Nature, Mann, Bradley, and Hughes pointed out that their original article had said that \"more widespread high-resolution data are needed before more confident conclusions can be reached\" and that the uncertainties were \"the point of the article\". Sherwood Boehlert, chairman of the House Science Committee, said this was a \"misguided and illegitimate investigation\" apparently aimed at intimidating scientists, and at his request the U.S. National Academy of Sciences arranged for its National Research Council to set up a special investigation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "23 June 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "23 June 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572943ab1d0469140077921b_h",
              "question": "When did Barton and Whitfield demand climate research records?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1665_h",
          "context": "When the researchers' analysis was \"applied to the possible scenarios outlined by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), the researchers found that in 2100 sea levels would be 0.5–1.4 m [50–140 cm] above 1990 levels. This may have been due, in part, to the expanding human understanding of climate. Another example of scientific research which suggests that previous estimates by the IPCC, far from overstating dangers and risks, have actually understated them is a study on projected rises in sea levels. These figures are much higher than those published by the IPCC in 2001. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572949306aef051400154c6b_h",
              "question": "When was the Third Assessment Report published?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1668_h",
          "context": "In the United Kingdom, a committee of the house of Lords asked the IPCC to better assess the costs and benefits of climate change, but the UK government's star rating provided a stronger basis for responding to man-made climate change. The stepwise mitigation of the ozone layer challenge was based as well on successfully reducing regional burden sharing conflicts. The ozone case communicated to lay persons \"with easy-to-understand bridging metaphors derived from the popular culture\" and related to \"immediate risks with everyday relevance\", while the public opinion on climate change sees no imminent danger. According to Sheldon Ungar's comparison with global warming, the actors in the ozone depletion case had a better understanding of scientific ignorance and uncertainties. In case of the IPCC conclusions and the failure of the Kyoto Protocol, varying regional cost-benefit analysis and burden-sharing conflicts with regard to the distribution of emission reductions remain an unsolved problem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "the UK government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "the UK government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729506d6aef051400154caf_h",
              "question": "Who ordered the Stern Review?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1671_h",
          "context": "Chloroplasts carry out a number of other functions, including fatty acid synthesis, much amino acid synthesis, and the immune response in plants. Chloroplasts' main role is to conduct photosynthesis, where the photosynthetic pigment chlorophyll captures the energy from sunlight and converts it and stores it in the energy-storage molecules ATP and NADPH while freeing oxygen from water. The chlorophyll content of each cell ranges from 1 alga to 100 mustard and wheat. They then use the ATP and NADPH to make organic molecules from carbon dioxide in a process known as the Calvin cycle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572953013f37b31900478251_h",
              "question": "How many chloroplasts per cell does algae have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1672_h",
          "context": "Their behavior is strongly influenced by environmental factors like light color and intensity. Chloroplasts cannot be made by the plant cell and must be inherited by each daughter cell during cell division. Mitochondria and other plant forms contain their own DNA, which can be absorbed by t28212a ancestors; this is a kind of photosynthetic cyanobacteria that is swallowed by ancient and real nuclear cells. Chloroplasts are highly dynamic—they circulate and are moved around within plant cells, and occasionally pinch in two to reproduce. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "contain their own DNA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "contain their own DNA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729544c3f37b31900478259_h",
              "question": "How are chloroplasts similar to mitochondria?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1673_h",
          "context": "Chloroplasts are only found in plants and algae. Chloroplasts are one of many types of organelles in the plant cell. The origin of leaf vegetation was proposed by Constantin meleskovski, a Russian biologist, in 1905, when Andreas siper found that leaf vegetation was very similar to cyanobacteria in 1883. They are considered to have originated from cyanobacteria through endosymbiosis—when a eukaryotic cell engulfed a photosynthesizing cyanobacterium that became a permanent resident in the cell. Mitochondria are thought to have come from a similar event, where an aerobic prokaryote was engulfed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "Russian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "Russian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572956c86aef051400154d1b_h",
              "question": "What nationality was Konstantin Mereschkowski?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1673_h",
          "context": "The origin of the leafy vegetation was proposed by Konstantin meleskovski, a Russian biologist, in 1905. Andreas Simer found that the leafy vegetation was very similar to the cyanobacteria in 1883. Chloroplasts are only found in plants and algae. Mitochondria are thought to have come from a similar event, where an aerobic prokaryote was engulfed. Chloroplasts are one of many types of organelles in the plant cell. They are considered to have originated from cyanobacteria through endosymbiosis—when a eukaryotic cell engulfed a photosynthesizing cyanobacterium that became a permanent resident in the cell. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "biologist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "biologist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572956c86aef051400154d1c_h",
              "question": "What was Konstantin Mereschkowski's career?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1678_h",
          "context": "Some contain pyrenoids. Rhodoplasts have a double membrane with an intermembrane space and phycobilin pigments organized into phycobilisomes on the thylakoid membranes, preventing their thylakoids from stacking. The red phycoerytherin pigment is an adaptation to help red algae catch more sunlight in deep water—as such, some red algae that live in shallow water have less phycoerytherin in their rhodoplasts, and can appear more greenish. Chlorophyll a and cyanides are the photosynthetic pigments of red matter. Algal sea urchins make many red algae show a unique red color. However, since they also contain the blue-green chlorophyll a and other pigments, many are reddish to purple from the combination. Rhodoplasts synthesize a form of starch called floridean, which collects into granules outside the rhodoplast, in the cytoplasm of the red alga. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "Chlorophyll a and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "Chlorophyll a and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57295a116aef051400154d44_h",
              "question": "What kinds of pigments do rhodoplasts have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1679_h",
          "context": "Most green chloroplasts are (obviously) green, though some aren't, like some forms of Hæmatococcus pluvialis, due to accessory pigments that override the chlorophylls' green colors. They are different from seaweed and algae. Red Chlorophyll contains chlorophyll b Some plants seem to have kept the genes for the synthesis of the peptidoglycan layer, though they've been repurposed for use in chloroplast division instead. Chloroplastidan chloroplasts have lost the peptidoglycan wall between their double membrane, and have replaced it with an intermembrane space. Their host organisms are commonly known as the green algae and land plants. The chloroplastidan chloroplasts, or green chloroplasts, are another large, highly diverse primary chloroplast lineage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "chlorophyll b"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "chlorophyll b"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57295b5b1d04691400779319_h",
              "question": "What do green chloroplasts have instead of phycobilisomes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1680_h",
          "context": "Although the main organism has a double membrane of the ancestors of blue algae, just like real nuclear life is not photosynthesized, absorbing algae containing substances, Leading to symbiosis Tica Los In leaf organisms, in addition to the original two membranes, there are other membranes, but they cannot be digested, such as cyanobacteria in cyanobacteria. The engulfed alga was broken down, leaving only its chloroplast, and sometimes its cell membrane and nucleus, forming a chloroplast with three or four membranes—the two cyanobacterial membranes, sometimes the eaten alga's cell membrane, and the phagosomal vacuole from the host's cell membrane. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "double"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "double"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572961f61d04691400779359_h",
              "question": "What kind of membrane do primary chloroplasts have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1686_h",
          "context": "However, the haptophyte was heavily reduced, stripped of a few membranes and its nucleus, leaving only its chloroplast (with its original double membrane), and possibly one or two additional membranes around it. The fucoxanthin dinophyte lineages (including Karlodinium and Karenia) lost their original red algal derived chloroplast, and replaced it with a new chloroplast derived from a haptophyte endosymbiont. Since the monopolymer has four membranes, the third internal symbiont is expected to form six layers of chlorophyll, including the monopolymer cell membrane and the devouring cell membrane. Karlodinium and Karenia probably took up different heterokontophytes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572965e73f37b3190047832d_h",
              "question": "How many membranes does the haptophyte chloroplast have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1690_h",
          "context": "About 0.3–0.8% of the nuclear DNA in Paulinella is from the chromatophore, compared with 11–14% from the chloroplast in plants. Being in the early stages of endosymbiosis, Paulinella chromatophora can offer some insights into how chloroplasts evolved. It is not clear whether that symbiont is closely related to the ancestral chloroplast of other eukaryotes. Paulinella cells contain one or two sausage shaped blue-green photosynthesizing structures called chromatophores, descended from the cyanobacterium Synechococcus. Chromosomal DNA contains about one million substrates, including 850 proteins, which are included in the common genome genes; it is far less than three million substrates, but far more than 15000 alkaline nuclides in the leaf green with high absorption rate. Chromatophores cannot survive outside their host. Chromatophores have transferred much less of their DNA to the nucleus of their host. While most chloroplasts originate from that first set of endosymbiotic events, Paulinella chromatophora is an exception that acquired a photosynthetic cyanobacterial endosymbiont more recently. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "three million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "three million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729686d1d046914007793c5_h",
              "question": "How many base pairs are there in Synechococcus DNA?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1691_h",
          "context": "Its existence was first proved in 1962, and first sequenced in 1986—when two Japanese research teams sequenced the chloroplast DNA of liverwort and tobacco. Green leaves have their own DNA, usually called ctDNA or cpDNA Since then, hundreds of chloroplast DNAs from various species have been sequenced, but they're mostly those of land plants and green algae—glaucophytes, red algae, and other algal groups are extremely underrepresented, potentially introducing some bias in views of \"typical\" chloroplast DNA structure and content. It is also known as the plastome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "ctDNA or cpDNA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "ctDNA or cpDNA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572968cf1d046914007793cb_h",
              "question": "What is chloroplast DNA abbreviated as?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1691_h",
          "context": "Since then, hundreds of chloroplast DNAs from various species have been sequenced, but they're mostly those of land plants and green algae—glaucophytes, red algae, and other algal groups are extremely underrepresented, potentially introducing some bias in views of \"typical\" chloroplast DNA structure and content. It is also known as the plastome. Chloroplasts have their own DNA, often abbreviated as ctDNA, or cpDNA. His presence was first confirmed in 1962 and continued between 1986 and 1992, when two Japanese research groups extracted DNA sequences from the liver and tobacco leaves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572968cf1d046914007793ce_h",
              "question": "When was the first plastome sequenced?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1701_h",
          "context": "Even so, in terms of \"in-out\", the direction of chloroplast H+ ion flow is in the opposite direction compared to oxidative phosphorylation in mitochondria. The chloroplast double membrane is also often compared to the mitochondrial double membrane. The only chloroplast structure that can considered analogous to it is the internal thylakoid system. In addition, in terms of function, the inner chloroplast membrane, which regulates metabolite passage and synthesizes some materials, has no counterpart in the mitochondrion. If you are already registered, please log in first. Objectives: Mitochondrial membrane is used for proton pump and phosphorus oxidation to generate ATP energy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "generate ATP energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "generate ATP energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57296d8d1d0469140077941f_h",
              "question": "What does oxidative phosphorylation do?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1709_h",
          "context": "The capsule molecules pump hydrogen ions into the space from the capsule through excited electrons, reducing the pH value and acidifying it. ATP synthase is a large protein complex that harnesses the concentration gradient of the hydrogen ions in the thylakoid space to generate ATP energy as the hydrogen ions flow back out into the stroma—much like a dam turbine. Embedded in the thylakoid membranes are important protein complexes which carry out the light reactions of photosynthesis. Photosystem II and photosystem I contain light-harvesting complexes with chlorophyll and carotenoids that absorb light energy and use it to energize electrons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "pump hydrogen ions into the space"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "pump hydrogen ions into the space"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729703d3f37b319004783be_h",
              "question": "What does the thylakoid membrane use the energized electrons for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1710_h",
          "context": "Stromal thylakoids are helicoid sheets that spiral around grana. There are two types of cysts on the anterior axis: those in the base particles and those in contact with the current. This allows them to stack tightly, forming grana with many layers of tightly appressed membrane, called granal membrane, increasing stability and surface area for light capture. The flat tops and bottoms of granal thylakoids contain only the relatively flat photosystem II protein complex. Granal thylakoids are pancake-shaped circular disks about 300–600 nanometers in diameter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572970916aef051400154eba_h",
              "question": "How many types of thylakoids are there?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1710_h",
          "context": "The flat tops and bottoms of granal thylakoids contain only the relatively flat photosystem II protein complex. Stromal thylakoids are helicoid sheets that spiral around grana. Granal thylakoids are pancake-shaped circular disks about 300–600 nanometers in diameter. This allows them to stack tightly, forming grana with many layers of tightly appressed membrane, called granal membrane, increasing stability and surface area for light capture. There are two types of cysts on the anterior axis: those in the base particles and those in contact with the current. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "in contact with the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "in contact with the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572970916aef051400154ebc_h",
              "question": "What distinguishes stromal thylakoids?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1714_h",
          "context": "The four-carbon compound is then transported to the bundle sheath chloroplasts, where it drops off CO2 and returns to the mesophyll. As a result, chloroplasts in C4 mesophyll cells and bundle sheath cells are specialized for each stage of photosynthesis. Because the job of bundle sheath chloroplasts is to carry out the Calvin cycle and make sugar, they often contain large starch grains. They lack photosystem II, and only have photosystem I—the only protein complex needed for cyclic electron flow. Bundle sheath chloroplasts do not carry out the light reactions, preventing oxygen from building up in them and disrupting rubisco activity. In folk custom cells, chloroform only reacts to light, so it is absent Rubisco. Common particles and steroids used in the manufacture of ATP, NADPH and oxygen. Because of this, they lack thylakoids organized into grana stacks—though bundle sheath chloroplasts still have free-floating thylakoids in the stroma where they still carry out cyclic electron flow, a light-driven method of synthesizing ATP to power the Calvin cycle without generating oxygen. They store CO2 in a four-carbon compound, which is why the process is called C4 photosynthesis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "rubisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "rubisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729723c6aef051400154ee9_h",
              "question": "What do chloroplasts in mesophyll cells lack?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1716_h",
          "context": "In some plants such as cacti, chloroplasts are found in the stems, though in most plants, chloroplasts are concentrated in the leaves. They are often absent from the epidermis of a leaf. The leaf cells of the barrier may contain 30 chlorophyll per cell, while the oral cells may contain only 8 patients. Within a leaf, chloroplasts are mainly found in the mesophyll layers of a leaf, and the guard cells of stomata. Chloroplasts can also be found in the bundle sheath cells of a leaf, especially in C4 plants, which carry out the Calvin cycle in their bundle sheath cells. One square millimeter of leaf tissue can contain half a million chloroplasts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "per cell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "per cell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572972f46aef051400154ef6_h",
              "question": "How many chloroplasts are in stomatal guard cells?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1720_h",
          "context": "Water (H2O) and carbon dioxide (CO2) are used in photosynthesis, and sugar and oxygen (O2) is made, using light energy. The two phases are linked by the energy carriers adenosine triphosphate (ATP) and nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (NADP+). One of the most important functions of leaf type is its role in photosynthesis, that is, the process of converting light into chemical energy and then producing food in the form of sugar. Photosynthesis is divided into two stages—the light reactions, where water is split to produce oxygen, and the dark reactions, or Calvin cycle, which builds sugar molecules from carbon dioxide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "food in the form of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "food in the form of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572974923f37b3190047840d_h",
              "question": "What is chemical energy used to produce in plants?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1722_h",
          "context": "This is termed cyclic photophosphorylation because the electrons are recycled. While photosystem II photolyzes water to obtain and energize new electrons, photosystem I simply reenergizes depleted electrons at the end of an electron transport chain. Normally, the reenergized electrons are taken by NADP+, though sometimes they can flow back down more H+-pumping electron transport chains to transport more hydrogen ions into the thylakoid space to generate more ATP. Cyclophosphate is common in C4 plants and requires more ATP than NADPH. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "in C4 plants"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "in C4 plants"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572975511d046914007794a9_h",
              "question": "Where is cyclic photophosphorylation common?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1728_h",
          "context": "Gymnosperms do not require light to form chloroplasts. An etioplast is a plastid that lacks chlorophyll, and has inner membrane invaginations that form a lattice of tubes in their stroma, called a prolamellar body. If angiosperm shoots are not exposed to the required light for chloroplast formation, proplastids may develop into an etioplast stage before becoming chloroplasts. Within a few minutes of light exposure, the prolamellar body begins to reorganize into stacks of thylakoids, and chlorophyll starts to be produced. Although Ethiopian algae do not have chlorophyll, they have a yellow chlorophyll precursor. This process, where the etioplast becomes a chloroplast, takes several hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "a yellow chlorophyll precursor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "a yellow chlorophyll precursor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729779b6aef051400154f65_h",
              "question": "What do etioplasts have instead of chlorophyll?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1739_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century many mathematicians still considered the number 1 to be a prime. In the mid-18th century Christian Goldbach listed 1 as the first prime in his famous correspondence with Leonhard Euler -- who did not agree. By the Middle Ages and Renaissance many mathematicians included 1 as the first prime number. Henri Lebesgue is said to be the last professional mathematician to call 1 prime. Most ancient Greeks didn't even think of 1 as a number, so they didn't think of it as a prime number. For example, Derrick Norman Lehmer's list of primes up to 10,006,721, reprinted as late as 1956, started with 1 as its first prime. By the early 20th century, mathematicians began to accept that 1 is not a prime number, but rather forms its own special category as a \"unit\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57297547af94a219006aa45b_h",
              "question": "What number did early Greeks not regard as a true number?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1742_h",
          "context": "After the Greeks, little happened with the study of prime numbers until the 17th century. Fermat also conjectured that all numbers of the form 22n + 1 are prime (they are called Fermat numbers) and he verified this up to n = 4 (or 216 + 1). In 1640, Pierre de ferma (without evidence) explained ferma's secondary theory (later confirmed by Lebniz and Euler). They are called Mersenne primes in his honor. The French monk Marin Mersenne looked at primes of the form 2p − 1, with p a prime. However, the very next Fermat number 232 + 1 is composite (one of its prime factors is 641), as Euler discovered later, and in fact no further Fermat numbers are known to be prime. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "In 1640"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "In 1640"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57297a276aef051400154f88_h",
              "question": "In what year did Pierre de Fermat declare Fermat's little theorem?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1747_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Some of the largest primes not known to have any particular form (that is, no simple formula such as that of Mersenne primes) have been found by taking a piece of semi-random binary data, converting it to a number n, multiplying it by 256k for some positive integer k, and searching for possible primes within the interval [256kn + 1, 256k(n + 1) − 1]. Some of these primes have been found using distributed computing. The Electronic Frontier Foundation also offers $150,000 and $250,000 for primes with at least 100 million digits and 1 billion digits, respectively. The following table gives the largest known primes of the mentioned types. In 2009, prime Mason, the main online search project, received $100000. U.S.A no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "In 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "In 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572982e66aef051400154f93_h",
              "question": "In what year was the Great Internet Mersenne Prime Search project conducted?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1748_h",
          "context": "Another formula is based on Wilson's theorem and generates the number 2 many times and all other primes exactly once. Here, the function of the soil, i.e. the maximum positive number, does not exceed the amount reviewed. However, computing A or μ requires the knowledge of infinitely many primes to begin with. The latter formula can be shown using Bertrand's postulate (proven first by Chebyshev), which states that there always exists at least one prime number p with n < p < 2n − 2, for any natural number n > 3. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "the function"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "the function"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572985011d04691400779501_h",
              "question": "What is name of the function used for the largest integer not greater than the number in question?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1752_h",
          "context": "Often having an elementary formulation, many of these conjectures have withstood a proof for decades: all four of Landau's problems from 1912 are still unsolved. In addition to the Riemann hypothesis, many more conjectures revolving about primes have been posed. Chen's theorem says that every sufficiently large even number can be expressed as the sum of a prime and a semiprime, the product of two primes. Weaker statements than this have been proven, for example Vinogradov's theorem says that every sufficiently large odd integer can be written as a sum of three primes. One of them is Goldbach's assumption that any sine over two can be written as the sum of two prime numbers. The branch of number theory studying such questions is called additive number theory. Also, any even integer can be written as the sum of six primes. As of February 2011[update], this conjecture has been verified for all numbers up to n = 2 · 1017. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Goldbach's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Goldbach's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57299021af94a219006aa50c_h",
              "question": "Which conjecture holds that every even integer n greater than 2 can be expressed as a sum of two primes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1752_h",
          "context": "Chen's theorem says that every sufficiently large even number can be expressed as the sum of a prime and a semiprime, the product of two primes. Weaker statements than this have been proven, for example Vinogradov's theorem says that every sufficiently large odd integer can be written as a sum of three primes. The branch of number theory studying such questions is called additive number theory. Also, any even integer can be written as the sum of six primes. One of them is Goldbach's conjecture, which asserts that every even integer n greater than 2 can be written as a sum of two primes. In addition to the Riemann hypothesis, many more conjectures revolving about primes have been posed. As of February 2011[update], this conjecture has been verified for all numbers up to n = 2 · 1017. Many of these ideas often have a basic formula that has existed for decades: the four problems of Randall in 1912 are still unsolved. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 903,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 903,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57299021af94a219006aa50b_h",
              "question": "When did Landau propose his four conjectural problems?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1752_h",
          "context": "One of them is Goldbach's conjecture, which asserts that every even integer n greater than 2 can be written as a sum of two primes. Often having an elementary formulation, many of these conjectures have withstood a proof for decades: all four of Landau's problems from 1912 are still unsolved. Chen's theorem says that every sufficiently large even number can be expressed as the sum of a prime and a semiprime, the product of two primes. Also, any even integer can be written as the sum of six primes. The branch of number theory studying such questions is called additive number theory. Such a weak statement prove. For example, according to Vinogradov's sentence, any singular number is large enough to be written with the sum of three prime numbers. In addition to the Riemann hypothesis, many more conjectures revolving about primes have been posed. As of February 2011[update], this conjecture has been verified for all numbers up to n = 2 · 1017. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "Vinogradov's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "Vinogradov's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57299021af94a219006aa50e_h",
              "question": "Which theorem states that all large odd integers can be expressed as a sum of three primes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1753_h",
          "context": "It is conjectured there are infinitely many primes of the form n2 + 1. Legendre's conjecture states that there is a prime number between n2 and (n + 1)2 for every positive integer n. It is implied by the stronger Cramér's conjecture. It is conjectured that there are infinitely many twin primes, pairs of primes with difference 2 (twin prime conjecture). In schinzel. H. brocard's general case, these assumptions are exceptional, which assume that there are always at least four prime numbers over 2 in the square area of a continuous prime number. A third type of conjectures concerns aspects of the distribution of primes. Polignac's conjecture is a strengthening of that conjecture, it states that for every positive integer n, there are infinitely many pairs of consecutive primes that differ by 2n. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "brocard's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "brocard's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572991943f37b319004784a5_h",
              "question": "What conjecture holds that there are always a minimum of 4 primes  between the squares of consecutive primes greater than 2?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1754_h",
          "context": "Prime numbers are also used for hash tables and pseudorandom number generators. In particular, number theorists such as British mathematician G. H. Hardy prided themselves on doing work that had absolutely no military significance. However, this assumption was shaken in the 1970s, when the government prime number could be used as the basis of public encryption algorithm. For a long time, number theory in general, and the study of prime numbers in particular, was seen as the canonical example of pure mathematics, with no applications outside of the self-interest of studying the topic with the exception of use of prime numbered gear teeth to distribute wear evenly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "the 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "the 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57299326af94a219006aa517_h",
              "question": "When was it discovered that prime numbers could applied to the creation of public key cryptography algorithms?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1760_h",
          "context": "Rational primes (i.e. An example of such a domain is the Gaussian integers Z[i], that is, the set of complex numbers of the form a + bi where i denotes the imaginary unit and a and b are arbitrary integers. (z) The prime of 4K + 3 is Gaussians, but the logic component of 4K + 1 does not exist. The fundamental theorem of arithmetic continues to hold in unique factorization domains. Its prime elements are known as Gaussian primes. Not every prime (in Z) is a Gaussian prime: in the bigger ring Z[i], 2 factors into the product of the two Gaussian primes (1 + i) and (1 − i). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "4K + 3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "4K + 3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57299d1c1d04691400779585_h",
              "question": "Of what form are rational primes?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1763_h",
          "context": "This local-global principle again underlines the importance of primes to number theory. In particular, this norm gets smaller when a number is multiplied by p, in sharp contrast to the usual absolute value (also referred to as the infinite prime). These are essentially all possible ways to complete Q, by Ostrowski's theorem. Some of the computational problems associated with Q or the broader global field can be transferred from time to time to a (or local) filled field. While completing Q (roughly, filling the gaps) with respect to the absolute value yields the field of real numbers, completing with respect to the p-adic norm |−|p yields the field of p-adic numbers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "(or local)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "(or local)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729a26d6aef05140015505b_h",
              "question": "To what may general global fields be transferred to or from?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1763_h",
          "context": "Certain arithmetic questions related to Q or more general global fields may be transferred back and forth to the completed (or local) fields. These are essentially all possible ways to complete Q, by Ostrowski's theorem. This local-global principle again underlines the importance of primes to number theory. When Q (approximate value, filling area) is filled in absolute value, the actual field shall be filled in according to p-adi standard (approximate [...]; p-adi value field). In particular, this norm gets smaller when a number is multiplied by p, in sharp contrast to the usual absolute value (also referred to as the infinite prime). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "absolute value, the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "absolute value, the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5729a26d6aef05140015505c_h",
              "question": "Completing Q with respect to what will produce the field of real numbers?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1767_h",
          "context": "[note 1] The river length is significantly shortened from the river's natural course due to number of canalisation projects completed in the 19th and 20th century. The length of the Rhine River is measured according to the standard \"Rhine kilometers\" (adopted in 1939) from the former Rhine River Bridge (0 km) of constant to Hoek van Holland (1036.20 km). [note 7] The \"total length of the Rhine\", to the inclusion of Lake Constance and the Alpine Rhine is more difficult to measure objectively; it was cited as 1,232 kilometres (766 miles) by the Dutch Rijkswaterstaat in 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f567cb2c2fd1400568040_h",
              "question": "When was the scale to measure the Rhine introduced? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1767_h",
          "context": "[note 1] The length of the Rhine River is usually measured in \"Rhine kilometers\" (scale adopted in 1939), from the former Rhine River Bridge (0 km) at constant to the Netherlands (1036.20 km) at hokvan. The river length is significantly shortened from the river's natural course due to number of canalisation projects completed in the 19th and 20th century. [note 7] The \"total length of the Rhine\", to the inclusion of Lake Constance and the Alpine Rhine is more difficult to measure objectively; it was cited as 1,232 kilometres (766 miles) by the Dutch Rijkswaterstaat in 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fe393947a6a140053cdbb_h",
              "question": "When was the measurement of the Rhine introduced? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1768_h",
          "context": "The river makes a distinctive turn to the north near Chur. Near Tamins-Reichenau the Anterior Rhine and the Posterior Rhine join and form the Rhine. The Alps originated in 252 west of the Swiss state of grappling, and later formed the borders of western Switzerland, Liechtenstein and East Austria. Near Sargans a natural dam, only a few metres high, prevents it from flowing into the open Seeztal valley and then through Lake Walen and Lake Zurich into the river Aare. This section is nearly 86 km long, and descends from a height of 599 m to 396 m. It flows through a wide glacial alpine valley known as the Rhine Valley (German: Rheintal). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Switzerland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Switzerland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fe41e04bcaa1900d76e4f_h",
              "question": "The Rhine forms the border between Austria and what other country? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1770_h",
          "context": "It is expected that the continuous input of sediment into the lake will silt up the lake. This has already happened to the former Lake Tuggenersee. Its water has a darker color than the Rhine; the latter's lighter suspended load comes from higher up the mountains. The dornbina River also had to make a detour, now running parallel to the Rhine into the lake. A regulation of the Rhine was called for, with an upper canal near Diepoldsau and a lower canal at Fußach, in order to counteract the constant flooding and strong sedimentation in the western Rhine Delta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "parallel to the Rhine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "parallel to the Rhine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f5875947a6a140053c89d_h",
              "question": "After the Dornbirner Ach was diverted, where does the Rhine flow now?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1771_h",
          "context": "The Rhine flows into it from the south following the Swiss-Austrian border. Specifically, its shorelines lie in the German states of Bavaria and Baden-Württemberg, the Austrian state of Vorarlberg, and the Swiss cantons of Thurgau and St. Gallen. It is located at approximately 47°39′N 9°19′E﻿ / ﻿47.650°N 9.317°E﻿ / 47.650; 9.317. Constance Lake consists of three parts: Upper Lake, underground lake and Rhine River. The lake is situated in Germany, Switzerland and Austria near the Alps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f58d9a23a5019007fc57d_h",
              "question": "How many bodies of water makes up Lake Constance? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1771_h",
          "context": "Specifically, its shorelines lie in the German states of Bavaria and Baden-Württemberg, the Austrian state of Vorarlberg, and the Swiss cantons of Thurgau and St. Gallen. Constance Lake consists of three parts: Upper Lake, underground lake and Rhine River. It is located at approximately 47°39′N 9°19′E﻿ / ﻿47.650°N 9.317°E﻿ / 47.650; 9.317. The lake is situated in Germany, Switzerland and Austria near the Alps. The Rhine flows into it from the south following the Swiss-Austrian border. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fe60fb2c2fd140056858b_h",
              "question": "How many bodies of water makes up Lake Constance?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1772_h",
          "context": "The water then follows the northern shore until Hagnau am Bodensee. The cold water flows near the surface and at first doesn't mix with the warmer, green waters of Upper Lake. The flow of cold, gray mountain water continues for some distance into the lake. Most of the water flows via the Constance hopper into the Rheinrinne (\"Rhine Gutter\") and Seerhein. Depending on the water level, this flow of the Rhine water is clearly visible along the entire length of the lake. However, in the so-called Rhine fault, due to the high density of cold water, the river suddenly fell into the abyss. A small fraction of the flow is diverted off the island of Mainau into Lake Überlingen. The flow reappears on the surface at the northern (German) shore of the lake, off the island of Lindau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "density of cold water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "density of cold water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f59b4a23a5019007fc587_h",
              "question": "Why does the Rhine water fall into depths at the Rheinbrech?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1772_h",
          "context": "The cold water flows near the surface and at first doesn't mix with the warmer, green waters of Upper Lake. Most of the water flows via the Constance hopper into the Rheinrinne (\"Rhine Gutter\") and Seerhein. The water then follows the northern shore until Hagnau am Bodensee. According to the water level, the river is visible in the lake. But then, at the so-called Rheinbrech, the Rhine water abruptly falls into the depths because of the greater density of cold water. A small fraction of the flow is diverted off the island of Mainau into Lake Überlingen. The flow reappears on the surface at the northern (German) shore of the lake, off the island of Lindau. The flow of cold, gray mountain water continues for some distance into the lake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "water level"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "water level"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fe92204bcaa1900d76e99_h",
              "question": "What does the flow of the Rhine being visible depend on?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1774_h",
          "context": "Here the High Rhine ends. In Mainz, the Rhine leaves the Upper Rhine Valley and flows through the Mainz Basin. The first great city in history, the center of Basel, is \"the knee of the Rhine\", which is a huge curve from west to north. Legally, the Central Bridge is the boundary between High and Upper Rhine. The most important tributaries in this area are the Ill below of Strasbourg, the Neckar in Mannheim and the Main across from Mainz. The river now flows North as Upper Rhine through the Upper Rhine Plain, which is about 300 km long and up to 40 km wide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "north"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "north"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fec30947a6a140053cdf4_h",
              "question": "The bend on the Rhine goes from the West to what direction?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1775_h",
          "context": "The Upper Rhine region was changed significantly by a Rhine straightening program in the 19th Century. Some places have large compensation centers, such as Alsace. The rate of flow was increased and the ground water level fell significantly. On the French side, the Grand Canal d'Alsace was dug, which carries a significant part of the river water, and all of the traffic. Dead branches dried up and the amount of forests on the flood plains decreased sharply. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "large compensation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "large compensation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f64ccb2c2fd14005680bb_h",
              "question": "What is the Bassin de compensation de Plobsheim in Alsace? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1775_h",
          "context": "Dead branches dried up and the amount of forests on the flood plains decreased sharply. The rate of flow was increased and the ground water level fell significantly. In some places, there are large compensation pools, for example the huge Bassin de compensation de Plobsheim in Alsace. In the 19th century, great changes took place in the upper basin due to an installation project in the Upper Rhine. On the French side, the Grand Canal d'Alsace was dug, which carries a significant part of the river water, and all of the traffic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Upper Rhine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Upper Rhine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572feddda23a5019007fcb5b_h",
              "question": "What region of the Rhine was changed by the Rhine Straightening program?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1775_h",
          "context": "In some places, there are large compensation pools, for example the huge Bassin de compensation de Plobsheim in Alsace. The rate of flow was increased and the ground water level fell significantly. In the 19th century, great changes took place in the upper basin due to an installation project in the Upper Rhine. On the French side, the Grand Canal d'Alsace was dug, which carries a significant part of the river water, and all of the traffic. Dead branches dried up and the amount of forests on the flood plains decreased sharply. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572feddda23a5019007fcb5c_h",
              "question": "When did the Rhine Straightening program begin?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1777_h",
          "context": "The rate of erosion equaled the uplift in the region, such that the river was left at about its original level while the surrounding lands raised. It is a UNESCO World Heritage Site (2002) and known as \"the Romantic Rhine\", with more than 40 castles and fortresses from the Middle Ages and many quaint and lovely country villages. The gorge is quite deep and is the stretch of the river which is known for its many castles and vineyards. Between Bingen and Bonn, the average Rhine passes through a layer of erosion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "erosion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "erosion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f6a0ba23a5019007fc5ed_h",
              "question": "How was the Rhine Gorge formed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1777_h",
          "context": "It is a UNESCO World Heritage Site (2002) and known as \"the Romantic Rhine\", with more than 40 castles and fortresses from the Middle Ages and many quaint and lovely country villages. Between Bingen and Bonn, the Middle Rhine flows through the Rhine Gorge, a formation which was created by erosion. The rate of erosion equaled the uplift in the region, such that the river was left at about its original level while the surrounding lands raised. The canyon is deep and famous for its castles and vineyards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "castles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "castles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff12e04bcaa1900d76f02_h",
              "question": "What is the Rhine Gorge known for?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1779_h",
          "context": "Near Sankt Goarshausen, the Rhine flows around the famous rock Lorelei. With its outstanding architectural monuments, the slopes full of vines, settlements crowded on the narrow river banks and scores of castles lined up along the top of the steep slopes, the Middle Rhine Valley can be considered the epitome of the Rhine romanticism. The Rhine Gorge between Rüdesheim am Rhein and Koblenz is listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site. The main industries near the Rhine are grape growing and tourism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "tourism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "tourism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f6ec7a23a5019007fc621_h",
              "question": "Besides viniculture, what's a dominant economic sector of the Middle Rhine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1781_h",
          "context": "The Oude Maas branches off, near Dordrecht, farther down rejoining the Nieuwe Maas to form Het Scheur. Two thirds of the water flow volume of the Rhine flows farther west, through the Waal and then, via the Merwede and Nieuwe Merwede (De Biesbosch), merging with the Meuse, through the Hollands Diep and Haringvliet estuaries, into the North Sea. The Beneden Merwede branches off, near Hardinxveld-Giessendam and continues as the Noord, to join the Lek, near the village of Kinderdijk, to form the Nieuwe Maas; then flows past Rotterdam and continues via Het Scheur and the Nieuwe Waterweg, to the North Sea. From now on, the situation has become more complicated, and the Rijn name in the Netherlands no longer matches the name of tap water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "Rijn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "Rijn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f76d1b2c2fd1400568153_h",
              "question": "What is the Dutch name for the Rhine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1781_h",
          "context": "Two thirds of the Rhine River flows further westward through the Val River, then through the meded River and the Nieves River (biesbosch River), which joins the mez River, passing through the Dutch deep and halinflat estuaries into the North Sea. The Beneden Merwede branches off, near Hardinxveld-Giessendam and continues as the Noord, to join the Lek, near the village of Kinderdijk, to form the Nieuwe Maas; then flows past Rotterdam and continues via Het Scheur and the Nieuwe Waterweg, to the North Sea. The Oude Maas branches off, near Dordrecht, farther down rejoining the Nieuwe Maas to form Het Scheur. From here, the situation becomes more complicated, as the Dutch name Rijn no longer coincides with the main flow of water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Two thirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Two thirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572f76d1b2c2fd1400568155_h",
              "question": "How much of the water flow does the Waal get from the Rhine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1782_h",
          "context": "It flows farther west, to rejoin the Noord River into the Nieuwe Maas and to the North Sea. The tributary of ISEL injects one ninth of the Rhine into isermal (forebay) in the north, while nedregin injects westward along the Val River and guides about two-thirds of the Rhine. The other third of the water flows through the Pannerdens Kanaal and redistributes in the IJssel and Nederrijn. However, at Wijk bij Duurstede, the Nederrijn changes its name and becomes the Lek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "one ninth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "one ninth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff56304bcaa1900d76f2f_h",
              "question": "How much of the Rhine flow does Ijssel carry?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1782_h",
          "context": "It flows farther west, to rejoin the Noord River into the Nieuwe Maas and to the North Sea. The other third of the water flows through the Pannerdens Kanaal and redistributes in the IJssel and Nederrijn. At Wijk bij duurstee, nederijn changed his name to a vulnerability. The IJssel branch carries one ninth of the water flow of the Rhine north into the IJsselmeer (a former bay), while the Nederrijn carries approximately two ninths of the flow west along a route parallel to the Waal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "Wijk bij"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "Wijk bij"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff56304bcaa1900d76f31_h",
              "question": "Where does the Nederrijn change it's name?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1783_h",
          "context": "This branch once formed the line along which the Limes Germanicus were built. The name Rijn, from here on, is used only for smaller streams farther to the north, which together formed the main river Rhine in Roman times. The latter flows west into a sluice at Katwijk, where its waters can be discharged into the North Sea. From Wijk bij durstede, nordrein kromme Rijn (bent Rhein) was named after Utrecht, first Leidse Rijn (Rhein von Leiden), then Oude Rijn (alter Rhein). During periods of lower sea levels within the various ice ages, the Rhine took a left turn, creating the Channel River, the course of which now lies below the English Channel. Though they retained the name, these streams no longer carry water from the Rhine, but are used for draining the surrounding land and polders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "kromme Rijn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "kromme Rijn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff5fcb2c2fd1400568659_h",
              "question": "What is the name of the old north branch of the Rhine?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1786_h",
          "context": "From 1421 to 1904, the Mezz and val rivers continued to gather in mowed, on the upper reaches of gorinzim. This system of numerous bays, estuary-like extended rivers, many islands and constant changes of the coastline, is hard to imagine today. Before the St. Elizabeth's flood (1421), the Meuse flowed just south of today's line Merwede-Oude Maas to the North Sea and formed an archipelago-like estuary with Waal and Lek. For flood protection reasons, the Meuse was separated from the Waal through a lock and diverted into a new outlet called \"Bergse Maas\", then Amer and then flows into the former bay Hollands Diep. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "1421 to 1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "1421 to 1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff83ab2c2fd1400568685_h",
              "question": "When did the Meuse and Waal merge?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1790_h",
          "context": "At that time, there was no sewer system. The Alps On the contrary, the river courses of the Rhone and Danube are dry to the north of the Alps. By the time of the Miocene, a river system had developed in the Upper Rhine Graben, that continued northward and is considered the first Rhine river. From the Eocene onwards, the ongoing Alpine orogeny caused a N–S rift system to develop in this zone. The main elements of this rift are the Upper Rhine Graben, in southwest Germany and eastern France and the Lower Rhine Embayment, in northwest Germany and the southeastern Netherlands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Danube"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Danube"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffb02b2c2fd14005686ba_h",
              "question": "The Rhine and what other river drained the northern flanks of the alps?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1792_h",
          "context": "During interglacials, when sea level rose to approximately the present level, the Rhine built deltas, in what is now the Netherlands. During the so-called Anglian glaciation (~450,000 yr BP, marine oxygen isotope stage 12), the northern part of the present North Sea was blocked by the ice and a large lake developed, that overflowed through the English Channel. Since then, during glacial times, the river mouth was located offshore of Brest, France and rivers, like the Thames and the Seine, became tributaries to the Rhine. In about 600000 years, during six major glacial periods, sea level dropped 120 meters (390 feet), and a large part of the continental margin was affected. In the Early Pleistocene, the Rhine followed a course to the northwest, through the present North Sea. Around 2.5 million years ago (ending 11,600 years ago) was the geological period of the Ice Ages. This caused the Rhine's course to be diverted through the English Channel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffce5a23a5019007fcc16_h",
              "question": "How many major ice ages have occurred? "
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1792_h",
          "context": "During interglacials, when sea level rose to approximately the present level, the Rhine built deltas, in what is now the Netherlands. During the so-called Anglian glaciation (~450,000 yr BP, marine oxygen isotope stage 12), the northern part of the present North Sea was blocked by the ice and a large lake developed, that overflowed through the English Channel. Since approximately 600,000 years ago, six major Ice Ages have occurred, in which sea level dropped 120 m (390 ft) and much of the continental margins became exposed. This caused the Rhine's course to be diverted through the English Channel. Around 2.5 million years ago (ending 11,600 years ago) was the geological period of the Ice Ages. The Rhine stretches from the North Sea to the northwest. Since then, during glacial times, the river mouth was located offshore of Brest, France and rivers, like the Thames and the Seine, became tributaries to the Rhine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "northwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "northwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffce5a23a5019007fcc18_h",
              "question": "In early Pleistocene, what direction did the Rhine flow?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1792_h",
          "context": "This caused the Rhine's course to be diverted through the English Channel. Around 2.5 million years ago (ending 11,600 years ago) was the geological period of the Ice Ages. Since then, the French Brest, Thames and Seine rivers have become tributaries of the Rhine. In the Early Pleistocene, the Rhine followed a course to the northwest, through the present North Sea. Since approximately 600,000 years ago, six major Ice Ages have occurred, in which sea level dropped 120 m (390 ft) and much of the continental margins became exposed. During the so-called Anglian glaciation (~450,000 yr BP, marine oxygen isotope stage 12), the northern part of the present North Sea was blocked by the ice and a large lake developed, that overflowed through the English Channel. During interglacials, when sea level rose to approximately the present level, the Rhine built deltas, in what is now the Netherlands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Brest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Brest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffce5a23a5019007fcc19_h",
              "question": "During glacial times, where was the mouth of the Rhine located?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1793_h",
          "context": "The last ice age was about 74000 years (BP = before) at the end of the renovation (about 11600 BP). In northwest Europe, it saw two very cold phases, peaking around 70,000 BP and around 29,000–24,000 BP. The English Channel, the Irish Channel and most of the North Sea were dry land, mainly because sea level was approximately 120 m (390 ft) lower than today. The last phase slightly predates the global last ice age maximum (Last Glacial Maximum). During this time, the lower Rhine flowed roughly west through the Netherlands and extended to the southwest, through the English Channel and finally, to the Atlantic Ocean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "(BP"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "(BP"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffd75b2c2fd14005686e5_h",
              "question": "When did the last glacial start?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1797_h",
          "context": "Other factors of importance to the shape of the delta are the local tectonic activities of the Peel Boundary Fault, the substrate and geomorphology, as inherited from the Last Glacial and the coastal-marine dynamics, such as barrier and tidal inlet formations. At the beginning of a new world (about 11700 years ago), the Rhine River occupied its last valley. As a meandering river, it reworked its ice-age braidplain. Coeval absolute sea-level rise and tectonic subsidence have strongly influenced delta evolution. As sea-level continued to rise in the Netherlands, the formation of the Holocene Rhine-Meuse delta began (~8,000 years ago). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730042804bcaa1900d77011_h",
              "question": "When was the Holocene?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1797_h",
          "context": "With sea level rising in the Netherlands, the Rhine Mars delta began to form in a whole new world (about 8000 years ago). Coeval absolute sea-level rise and tectonic subsidence have strongly influenced delta evolution. As a meandering river, it reworked its ice-age braidplain. Other factors of importance to the shape of the delta are the local tectonic activities of the Peel Boundary Fault, the substrate and geomorphology, as inherited from the Last Glacial and the coastal-marine dynamics, such as barrier and tidal inlet formations. At the begin of the Holocene (~11,700 years ago), the Rhine occupied its Late-Glacial valley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730042804bcaa1900d77014_h",
              "question": "When did the formation of the Holocene Rhine-Meuse delta begin?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1798_h",
          "context": "Direct human impact in the delta started with peat mining, for salt and fuel, from Roman times onward. In the past 6000 years, there have been about 80 abrasions. This was followed by embankment, of the major distributaries and damming of minor distributaries, which took place in the 11–13th century AD. Since ~3000 yr BP (= years Before Present), human impact is seen in the delta. This caused increased flooding and sedimentation, ending peat formation in the delta. The shifting of river channels to new locations, on the floodplain (termed avulsion), was the main process distributing sediment across the subrecent delta. Thereafter, canals were dug, bends were short cut and groynes were built, to prevent the river's channels from migrating or silting up. As a result of increasing land clearance (Bronze Age agriculture), in the upland areas (central Germany), the sediment load of the Rhine has strongly increased and delta growth has sped up. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "80"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "80"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57300580b2c2fd1400568750_h",
              "question": "How many avulsions have occurred in the past 6000 yeas?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1799_h",
          "context": "The discharge of the Rhine is divided among three branches: the River Waal (6/9 of total discharge), the River Nederrijn – Lek (2/9 of total discharge) and the River IJssel (1/9 of total discharge). The river IJssel branch flows to the north and enters the IJsselmeer, formerly the Zuider Zee brackish lagoon; however, since 1932, a freshwater lake. This discharge distribution has been maintained since 1709, by river engineering works, including the digging of the Pannerdens canal and since the 20th century, with the help of weirs in the Nederrijn river. Two tributaries, Waal and nederijn Lek, are entering the North Sea near Rotterdam through the old Maas estuary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "North Sea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "North Sea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730069004bcaa1900d7702d_h",
              "question": "Where do the branches Waal and Nederrijn-Lek discharge to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1799_h",
          "context": "This discharge distribution has been maintained since 1709, by river engineering works, including the digging of the Pannerdens canal and since the 20th century, with the help of weirs in the Nederrijn river. The discharge of the Rhine is divided among three branches: the River Waal (6/9 of total discharge), the River Nederrijn – Lek (2/9 of total discharge) and the River IJssel (1/9 of total discharge). At present, the branches Waal and Nederrijn-Lek discharge to the North Sea, through the former Meuse estuary, near Rotterdam. The tributary of IJssel flows northward into IJsselmeer, the former lake of zuder Zee brackwasser, but it has been a freshwater lake since 1932. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "IJsselmeer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "IJsselmeer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730069004bcaa1900d7702f_h",
              "question": "Where does the Ijssel branch flow?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1799_h",
          "context": "The discharge of the Rhine is divided among three branches: the River Waal (6/9 of total discharge), the River Nederrijn – Lek (2/9 of total discharge) and the River IJssel (1/9 of total discharge). This discharge distribution has been maintained since 1709, by river engineering works, including the digging of the Pannerdens canal and since the 20th century, with the help of weirs in the Nederrijn river. At present, the branches Waal and Nederrijn-Lek discharge to the North Sea, through the former Meuse estuary, near Rotterdam. The tributary of IJssel flows northward into IJsselmeer, the former lake of zuder Zee brackwasser, but it has been a freshwater lake since 1932. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 651,
                  "text": "freshwater lake"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 651,
                  "text": "freshwater lake"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730069004bcaa1900d77030_h",
              "question": "What did the Zuider Zee brackish lagoon change into?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1801_h",
          "context": "The Germanic populations of these lands seem in Roman times to have been scanty, and Roman subjects from the modern Alsace-Lorraine had drifted across the river eastwards. The northern section of this frontier, where the Rhine is deep and broad, remained the Roman boundary until the empire fell. The upper Rhine and upper Danube are easily crossed. The southern part was different. The frontier which they form is inconveniently long, enclosing an acute-angled wedge of foreign territory between the modern Baden and Württemberg. Beyond these rivers she held only the fertile plain of Frankfurt, opposite the Roman border fortress of Moguntiacum (Mainz), the southernmost slopes of the Black Forest and a few scattered bridge-heads. From Augusto's death in 14 BC to 70 BC, Rome accepted the water boundary on the Rhine and Danube as the German boundary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "Danube"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "Danube"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573007fab2c2fd140056876c_h",
              "question": "The Rhine and what other river were accepted as the Germanic frontier?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1806_h",
          "context": "The Allies abandoned the Rhine in the 1930s, and the Germans recaptured it in 1936, which was popular in Germany. Although the allies could probably have prevented the re-occupation, Britain and France were not inclined to do so, a feature of their policy of appeasement to Hitler. This decreed that it would be occupied by the allies, until 1935 and after that, it would be a demilitarised zone, with the German army forbidden to enter. At the end of World War I, the Rhineland was subject to the Treaty of Versailles. The Treaty of Versailles and this particular provision, in general, caused much resentment in Germany and is often cited as helping Adolf Hitler's rise to power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1936"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1936"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57300a9a04bcaa1900d77067_h",
              "question": "When did the German army reoccupy Rhineland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1809_h",
          "context": "In a referendum held in 1997, Scottish voters voted for decentralization, and parliament met in 1998 under the Scottish act, which defined parliament's powers as decentralized legislation. The first meeting of the new Parliament took place on 12 May 1999. The British Parliament retains the ability to amend the terms of reference of the Scottish Parliament, and can extend or reduce the areas in which it can make laws. The Act delineates the legislative competence of the Parliament – the areas in which it can make laws – by explicitly specifying powers that are \"reserved\" to the Parliament of the United Kingdom. The Scottish Parliament has the power to legislate in all areas that are not explicitly reserved to Westminster. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "a referendum held in 1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "a referendum held in 1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fac17947a6a140053cb54_h",
              "question": "When was the current parliament of Scotland convened?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1810_h",
          "context": "Kilbrandon published his report in 1973 recommending the establishment of a directly elected Scottish Assembly to legislate for the majority of domestic Scottish affairs. A sharp rise in nationalism in Scotland during the late 1960s fuelled demands for some form of home rule or complete independence, and in 1969 prompted the incumbent Labour government of Harold Wilson to set up the Kilbrandon Commission to consider the British constitution. For the next three hundred years, Scotland was directly governed by the Parliament of Great Britain and the subsequent Parliament of the United Kingdom, both seated at Westminster, and the lack of a Parliament of Scotland remained an important element in Scottish national identity. A \"decentralized\" Parliament was proposed before 1914, but it was suspended because of the outbreak of the first World War. One of the principal objectives of the commission was to examine ways of enabling more self-government for Scotland, within the unitary state of the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 836,
                  "text": "first World War."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 836,
                  "text": "first World War."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572facb0a23a5019007fc865_h",
              "question": "Why were the initial suggestions for a devolved parliament before 1914 shelved?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1810_h",
          "context": "Suggestions for a 'devolved' Parliament were made before 1914, but were shelved due to the outbreak of the First World War. In the late 1960s, the rapid development of Scottish nationalism led to the need for some form of local government or comprehensive government. Independence. In 1969, the current leader of the labor government, Harold Wilson, revised the British constitution. For the next three hundred years, Scotland was directly governed by the Parliament of Great Britain and the subsequent Parliament of the United Kingdom, both seated at Westminster, and the lack of a Parliament of Scotland remained an important element in Scottish national identity. Kilbrandon published his report in 1973 recommending the establishment of a directly elected Scottish Assembly to legislate for the majority of domestic Scottish affairs. One of the principal objectives of the commission was to examine ways of enabling more self-government for Scotland, within the unitary state of the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "the late 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "the late 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572facb0a23a5019007fc866_h",
              "question": "When was there a sharp rise in nationalism in Scotland?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1812_h",
          "context": "Under the Scotland act 1978, a referendum will be held in March 1979 by a majority of Scottish voters, at least 40 per cent of whom will have an elected parliament in Edinburgh. Although the vote was 51.6% in favour of a Scottish Assembly, this figure did not equal the 40% of the total electorate threshold deemed necessary to pass the measure, as 32.9% of the eligible voting population did not, or had been unable to, vote. The 1979 Scottish devolution referendum to establish a devolved Scottish Assembly failed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "majority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "majority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fadcbb2c2fd140056832a_h",
              "question": "How many of the Scottish electorate would need to for it on the referendum?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1812_h",
          "context": "Although the vote was 51.6% in favour of a Scottish Assembly, this figure did not equal the 40% of the total electorate threshold deemed necessary to pass the measure, as 32.9% of the eligible voting population did not, or had been unable to, vote. The Scottish referendum on the creation of a decentralized Scottish Parliament failed. Under the terms of the Scotland Act 1978, an elected assembly would be set up in Edinburgh provided that the majority of the Scottish electorate voted for it in a referendum to be held on 1 March 1979 that represented at least 40% of the total electorate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "failed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "failed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fadcbb2c2fd140056832b_h",
              "question": "How did trying to establish a devolved Scottish Assembly go in 1979?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1816_h",
          "context": "In addition to the General Assembly Hall, the Parliament also used buildings rented from the City of Edinburgh Council. Following the move to Holyrood in 2004 this building was demolished. The former administrative building of Lothian Regional Council on George IV Bridge was used for the MSP's offices. The former middle County building, which is located in Edinburgh Parliament Square, main street and George IV Bridge (before 1975, it was the seat of the middle County Council), is the location of the tourist center and the Council canteen, while the great hall is the main hall of the Council. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "in Edinburgh Parliament Square, main street and George IV Bridge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "in Edinburgh Parliament Square, main street and George IV Bridge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fb059947a6a140053cb83_h",
              "question": "What do the former Midlothian County Buildings face?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1816_h",
          "context": "The former administrative building of Lothian Regional Council on George IV Bridge was used for the MSP's offices. The former middle County building, which is located in Edinburgh Parliament Square, main street and George IV Bridge (before 1975, it was the seat of the middle County Council), is the location of the tourist center and the Council canteen, while the great hall is the main hall of the Council. Following the move to Holyrood in 2004 this building was demolished. In addition to the General Assembly Hall, the Parliament also used buildings rented from the City of Edinburgh Council. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "main"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "main"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fb059947a6a140053cb84_h",
              "question": "Which hall was used as Parliament's principle committee room?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1817_h",
          "context": "After each election to the Scottish Parliament, at the beginning of each parliamentary session, Parliament elects one MSP to serve as Presiding Officer, the equivalent of the speaker (currently Tricia Marwick), and two MSPs to serve as deputies (currently Elaine Smith and John Scott). During debates, the Presiding Officer (or the deputy) is assisted by the parliamentary clerks, who give advice on how to interpret the standing orders that govern the proceedings of meetings. Principally, the role of the Presiding Officer is to chair chamber proceedings and the Scottish Parliamentary Corporate Body. The president and members of Parliament were elected by 129 people by secret ballot, the only secret ballot in the Scottish Parliament. When chairing meetings of the Parliament, the Presiding Officer and his/her deputies must be politically impartial. A vote clerk sits in front of the Presiding Officer and operates the electronic voting equipment and chamber clocks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "secret"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "secret"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fb42904bcaa1900d76c17_h",
              "question": "What type of ballot is used to elect the Presiding Officer and deputies of the Parliament?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1819_h",
          "context": "The largest party in the Parliament sits in the middle of the semicircle, with opposing parties on either side. The debating chamber of the Scottish Parliament has seating arranged in a hemicycle, which reflects the desire to encourage consensus amongst elected members. As such the Law Officers may attend and speak in the plenary meetings of the Parliament but, as they are not elected MSPs, cannot vote. Of the total 131 seats, 129 are occupied by the Parliament's elected MSPs and 2 are seats for the Scottish Law Officers – the Lord Advocate and the Solicitor General for Scotland, who are not elected members of the Parliament but are members of the Scottish Government. The Presiding Officer, parliamentary clerks and officials sit opposite members at the front of the debating chamber. The First Minister, Scottish cabinet ministers and Law officers sit in the front row, in the middle section of the chamber. There are 131 seats in the debate room. Members are able to sit anywhere in the debating chamber, but typically sit in their party groupings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "131"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "131"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fbea404bcaa1900d76c5d_h",
              "question": "How many seats are in the debating chamber?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1820_h",
          "context": "The words There shall be a Scottish Parliament, which are the first words of the Scotland Act, are inscribed around the head of the mace, which has a formal ceremonial role in the meetings of Parliament, reinforcing the authority of the Parliament in its ability to make laws. At the beginning of each sitting in the chamber, the lid of the case is rotated so that the mace is above the glass, to symbolise that a full meeting of the Parliament is taking place. On the podium are gold and silver ornamented members from the Scottish River, characterized by wisdom, compassion, justice and integrity. Presented to the Scottish Parliament by the Queen upon its official opening in July 1999, the mace is displayed in a glass case suspended from the lid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "silver"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "silver"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fbf21a23a5019007fc937_h",
              "question": "What is the parliamentary mace made of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1820_h",
          "context": "The words There shall be a Scottish Parliament, which are the first words of the Scotland Act, are inscribed around the head of the mace, which has a formal ceremonial role in the meetings of Parliament, reinforcing the authority of the Parliament in its ability to make laws. On the podium are gold and silver ornamented members from the Scottish River, characterized by wisdom, compassion, justice and integrity. At the beginning of each sitting in the chamber, the lid of the case is rotated so that the mace is above the glass, to symbolise that a full meeting of the Parliament is taking place. Presented to the Scottish Parliament by the Queen upon its official opening in July 1999, the mace is displayed in a glass case suspended from the lid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "wisdom, compassion, justice and integrity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "wisdom, compassion, justice and integrity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fbf21a23a5019007fc939_h",
              "question": "What words are inscribed on the mace of parliament?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1824_h",
          "context": "The \"turning point\" was announced by the Ministry's doorbell, which can be heard throughout the parliament campus, and warned the Ministry of health not to vote again in the house of Representatives. Each MSP has a unique access card with a microchip which, when inserted into the console, identifies them and allows them to vote. If there is audible dissent, the Presiding Officer announces \"There will be a division\" and members vote by means of electronic consoles on their desks. As a result, the outcome of each division is known in seconds. \", to which the chamber first votes orally. At Decision Time, the Presiding Officer puts questions on the motions and amendments by reading out the name of the motion or amendment as well as the proposer and asking \"Are we all agreed? Each sitting day, normally at 5 pm, MSPs decide on all the motions and amendments that have been moved that day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "vote"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "vote"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fc49d04bcaa1900d76ccd_h",
              "question": "What do MSPs who are not in the chamber when the division bell rings return to do?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1829_h",
          "context": "The current Subject Committees in the fourth Session are: Economy, Energy and Tourism; Education and Culture; Health and Sport; Justice; Local Government and Regeneration; Rural Affairs, Climate Change and Environment; Welfare Reform; and Infrastructure and Capital Investment. At the beginning of each session of Parliament, a special committee was set up, whose members reflected the party balance of the whole Parliament. Typically each committee corresponds with one (or more) of the departments (or ministries) of the Scottish Government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "beginning of each session"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "beginning of each session"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fc80b04bcaa1900d76d11_h",
              "question": "When are subject committees established?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1831_h",
          "context": "Scottish law 1998, passed by the British Parliament and Queen Elizabeth 2、 El On November 19, 1998, with the approval of the royal government, the functions and roles of the Scottish Parliament were determined and the legislative power of the parliament was restricted. The Scottish Parliament has the power to pass laws and has limited tax-varying capability. However, under the terms of the Scotland Act, Westminster agreed to devolve some of its responsibilities over Scottish domestic policy to the Scottish Parliament. Such \"devolved matters\" include education, health, agriculture and justice. For the purposes of parliamentary sovereignty, the Parliament of the United Kingdom at Westminster continues to constitute the supreme legislature of Scotland. The Scotland Act 2012 extends the devolved competencies. A degree of domestic authority, and all foreign policy, remain with the UK Parliament in Westminster. Another of the roles of the Parliament is to hold the Scottish Government to account. The Scotland Act enabled the Scottish Parliament to pass primary legislation on these issues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Queen Elizabeth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Queen Elizabeth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fca7eb2c2fd1400568474_h",
              "question": "Who gave her royal assent to the Scotland Act of 1998?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1832_h",
          "context": "Most importantly, this includes agriculture, fisheries and forestry, economic development, education, environment, food standards, health, home affairs, Scots law – courts, police and fire services, local government, sport and the arts, transport, training, tourism, research and statistics and social work. All matters not expressly reserved will be transferred automatically to the Scottish Parliament. The 2012 Act conferred further fiscal devolution including borrowing powers and some other unconnected matters such as setting speed limits and control of air guns. The specific devolved matters are all subjects which are not explicitly stated in Schedule 5 to the Scotland Act as reserved matters. The Scottish Parliament has the ability to alter income tax in Scotland by up to 3 pence in the pound. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Scottish Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Scottish Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fcb6da23a5019007fc9f2_h",
              "question": "If a matter is not specifically reserved, who is it devolved to?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1839_h",
          "context": "Under Scottish law 1998, parliamentary elections are held every four years on the first Thursday of may (1999, 2003, 2007, etc.). The date of the poll may be varied by up to one month either way by the Monarch on the proposal of the Presiding Officer. Under Scottish law 1998, parliamentary elections are held every four years on the first Thursday of may (1999, 2003, 2007, etc.). Extraordinary general elections are in addition to ordinary general elections, unless held less than six months before the due date of an ordinary general election, in which case they supplant it. The following ordinary election reverts to the first Thursday in May, a multiple of four years after 1999 (i.e., 5 May 2011, 7 May 2015, etc. If the Parliament itself resolves that it should be dissolved (with at least two-thirds of the Members voting in favour), or if the Parliament fails to nominate one of its members to be First Minister within 28 days of a General Election or of the position becoming vacant, the Presiding Officer proposes a date for an extraordinary general election and the Parliament is dissolved by the Queen by royal proclamation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Thursday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Thursday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fd6aa04bcaa1900d76d9f_h",
              "question": "What day of the week are general elections held?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1841_h",
          "context": "This gives members an opportunity to question the First Minister directly on issues under their jurisdiction. There will be \"general questioning time\" from 11.40 a.m. to 12 noon on Thursday, during which members may ask questions to any member of the Scottish government. The four general questions available to opposition leaders are: Between 12 p.m. and 12:30 p.m. on Thursdays, when Parliament is sitting, First Minister's Question Time takes place. Opposition leaders ask a general question of the First Minister and then supplementary questions. At 2.30pm, a 40-minute long themed \"Question Time\" takes place, where members can ask questions of ministers in departments that are selected for questioning that sitting day, such as health and justice or education and transport. Parliamentary time is also set aside for question periods in the debating chamber. Such a practice enables a \"lead-in\" to the questioner, who then uses their supplementary question to ask the First Minister any issue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Thursday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Thursday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fd7b8947a6a140053cd3b_h",
              "question": "On what day does a General Question Time take place?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1841_h",
          "context": "At 2.30pm, a 40-minute long themed \"Question Time\" takes place, where members can ask questions of ministers in departments that are selected for questioning that sitting day, such as health and justice or education and transport. Between 12 p.m. and 12:30 p.m. on Thursdays, when Parliament is sitting, First Minister's Question Time takes place. The four general questions available to opposition leaders are: Such a practice enables a \"lead-in\" to the questioner, who then uses their supplementary question to ask the First Minister any issue. Parliamentary time is also set aside for question periods in the debating chamber. This gives members an opportunity to question the First Minister directly on issues under their jurisdiction. Opposition leaders ask a general question of the First Minister and then supplementary questions. There will be a \"general questions session\" on Thursday from 11.40 a.m. to 12 noon, at which members can ask questions of any member of the Scottish government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "any member of the Scottish government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "any member of the Scottish government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fd7b8947a6a140053cd3c_h",
              "question": "Who may members direct questions towards during General Question Time?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1842_h",
          "context": "The island archipelagos of Orkney, Shetland and the Western Isles comprise a much smaller number of electors, due to their dispersed population and distance from the Scottish Parliament in Edinburgh. Currently, the average Scottish Parliament constituency comprises 55,000 electors. The 73 Scottish Parliament constituencies shared the same boundaries as the UK Parliament constituencies in Scotland, prior to the 2005 reduction in the number of Scottish MPs, with the exception of Orkney and Shetland which each return their own constituency MSP. Voters choose one member to represent the constituency, and the member with most votes is returned as a constituency MSP. If a Constituency MSP resigns from Parliament, this triggers a by-election in his or her constituency, where a replacement MSP is returned from one of the parties by the plurality system. 129 Doctors Without Borders selected 73 doctors, who were the first to hold the post after the election. They were called \"Doctors Without Borders under the constitution\". Given the geographical distribution of population in Scotland, this results in constituencies of a smaller area in the Central Lowlands, where the bulk of Scotland's population live, and much larger constituency areas in the north and west of the country, which have a low population density. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "73"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "73"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fd8efb2c2fd14005684f9_h",
              "question": "What is the number of Constituency MSPs?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1845_h",
          "context": "The SNP overall majority meant that there was sufficient support in the Scottish Parliament to hold a referendum on Scottish independence. SNP has eight seats in the Democratic Party and eight in the conservative party. The election produced a majority SNP government, making this the first time in the Scottish Parliament where a party has commanded a parliamentary majority. The SNP took 16 seats from Labour, with many of their key figures not returned to parliament, although Labour leader Iain Gray retained East Lothian by 151 votes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fdbb004bcaa1900d76ddc_h",
              "question": "How many seats did the SNP take from the Liberal Democrats?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1846_h",
          "context": "Cameron congratulated the SNP on their victory but vowed to campaign for the Union in the independence referendum. Nevertheless, she too announced she would step down as leader of the party. For the Conservatives, the SNP was disappointed by the death of its former leader, Mike leach, in Edinburgh, Puntland. McLetchie was elected on the Lothian regional list and the Conservatives suffered a net loss of five seats, with leader Annabel Goldie claiming that their support had held firm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "the Conservatives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "the Conservatives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fdc34a23a5019007fca93_h",
              "question": "The loss of Edinburgh Pentlands really disappointed whom the most?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1846_h",
          "context": "Mr. mcclaidge was chosen as a candidate on the lohill district list and the Conservatives lost five seats, and President Annabel goldI said his support remained firm. For the Conservatives, the main disappointment was the loss of Edinburgh Pentlands, the seat of former party leader David McLetchie, to the SNP. Cameron congratulated the SNP on their victory but vowed to campaign for the Union in the independence referendum. Nevertheless, she too announced she would step down as leader of the party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "five seats"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "five seats"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fdc34a23a5019007fca95_h",
              "question": "What net loss did the Conservatives suffer?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1847_h",
          "context": "This phenomenon is known as the West Lothian question and has led to criticism. Following the Conservative victory in the 2015 UK election, standing orders of the House of Commons were changed to give MPs representing English constituencies a new \"veto\" over laws only affecting England. A procedural consequence of the Scottish Parliament is that members of the Scottish house of commons can only vote on national legislation in England, Wales and Northern Ireland, while members of Westminster can only vote on national legislation in Scotland and Scotland. Wales and Northern Ireland cannot vote on the national legislation of the Scottish Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "legislation of the Scottish Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "legislation of the Scottish Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fdd03a23a5019007fca9e_h",
              "question": "What are MPs unable to vote upon?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1847_h",
          "context": "A procedural consequence of the establishment of the Scottish Parliament is that Scottish MPs sitting in the UK House of Commons are able to vote on domestic legislation that applies only to England, Wales and Northern Ireland – whilst English, Scottish, Welsh and Northern Irish Westminster MPs are unable to vote on the domestic legislation of the Scottish Parliament. This phenomenon is known as the West Lothian question and has led to criticism. After the British Conservative Party won the European election, the house of Commons was replaced by a new \"veto\", which was based on members representing British constituencies who opposed laws affecting only the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "the British Conservative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "the British Conservative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fdd03a23a5019007fcaa0_h",
              "question": "What party had a victory in the 2015 UK election?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1849_h",
          "context": "Radical Islamist organizations like al-Qaeda and the Egyptian Islamic Jihad, and groups such as the Taliban, entirely reject democracy, often declaring as kuffar those Muslims who support it (see takfirism), as well as calling for violent/offensive jihad or urging and conducting attacks on a religious basis. Jamaat-e-Islami of Pakistan is basically a socio-political and democratic Vanguard party but has also gained political influence through military coup d'état in past. The moderate and reformed Islamic scholars who accept and are committed to the democratic process include political parties such as the nahid movement in Tunisia. The Islamist groups like Hezbollah in Lebanon and Hamas in Palestine participate in democratic and political process as well as armed attacks, seeking to abolish the state of Israel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "democratic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "democratic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff760b2c2fd1400568677_h",
              "question": "What process do moderate and reformist Islamists work within the boundaries of?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1849_h",
          "context": "Jamaat-e-Islami of Pakistan is basically a socio-political and democratic Vanguard party but has also gained political influence through military coup d'état in past. Moderate and reformist Islamists who accept and work within the democratic process include parties like the Tunisian Ennahda Movement. Radical Islamist organizations like al-Qaeda and the Egyptian Islamic Jihad, and groups such as the Taliban, entirely reject democracy, often declaring as kuffar those Muslims who support it (see takfirism), as well as calling for violent/offensive jihad or urging and conducting attacks on a religious basis. Islamic organizations such as Hezbollah in Lebanon and Hamas in Palestine are participating in the democratic and political process and are thwarting armed attacks by the state of Israel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "the state of Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "the state of Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ff760b2c2fd1400568679_h",
              "question": "What is the goal of Islamist groups like Hezbollah and Hamas?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1854_h",
          "context": "The French government has also been reported to have promoted Islamist preachers \"in the hope of channeling Muslim energies into zones of piety and charity.\" Egyptian President Sadat (Egypt) has opened the door to investment in the west, Egypt's loyal transfer from the Soviet Union to the United States and a peaceful settlement between Egypt and Israel (hereinafter referred to as the liberation of Muslims and the acceptance of exiles in exchange for political support for the struggle against the Palestinian people). sinister. His \"encouraging of the emergence of the Islamist movement\" was said to have been \"imitated by many other Muslim leaders in the years that followed.\" This \"gentlemen's agreement\" between Sadat and Islamists broke down in 1975 but not before Islamists came to completely dominate university student unions. Sadat was later assassinated and a formidable insurgency was formed in Egypt in the 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "political support"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "political support"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572ffc99947a6a140053cef8_h",
              "question": "What was Sadat seeking by releasing Islamists from prison?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1858_h",
          "context": "Iqbal expressed fears that not only would secularism and secular nationalism weaken the spiritual foundations of Islam and Muslim society, but that India's Hindu-majority population would crowd out Muslim heritage, culture and political influence. This address later inspired the Pakistan movement. In his Allahabad Address on 29 December 1930, Iqbal outlined a vision of an independent state for Muslim-majority provinces in northwestern India. Sir Muhammad Iqbal was elected president of the Muslim League in 1930 at its session in Allahabad as well as for the session in Lahore in 1932. During his visits to Egypt, Afghanistan, Palestine and Syria, he called for the strengthening of Islamic political cooperation and solidarity, as well as for the narrowing of nationalist differences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 765,
                  "text": "nationalist differences"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 765,
                  "text": "nationalist differences"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "572fffb1b2c2fd14005686fb_h",
              "question": "When Iqbal promoted ideas of greater Islamic political unity, what did he encourage ending?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1859_h",
          "context": "Mr. madudi founded the Islamic Party in 1941 and held leadership until 1972. Trained as a lawyer he chose the profession of journalism, and wrote about contemporary issues and most importantly about Islam and Islamic law. His extremely influential books (translated into many languages) placed Islam in a modern context, and influenced not only conservative ulema but liberal modernizer Islamists such as al-Faruqi, whose \"Islamization of Knowledge\" carried forward some of Maududi's key principles. However, Maududi had much more impact through his writing than through his political organising. Sayyid Abul Ala Maududi was an important early twentieth-century figure in the Islamic revival in India, and then after independence from Britain, in Pakistan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730005db2c2fd1400568705_h",
              "question": "When did Maududi found the Jamaat-e-Islami party?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1860_h",
          "context": "Although Maududi talked about Islamic revolution, by \"revolution\" he meant not the violence or populist policies of the Iranian Revolution, but the gradual changing the hearts and minds of individuals from the top of society downward through an educational process or da'wah. Madudi also believes that without Islamic law, Muslim society cannot be an Islamic society, and Islam calls for the establishment of an Islamic state. This state should be a \"theo-democracy,\" based on the principles of: tawhid (unity of God), risala (prophethood) and khilafa (caliphate). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "an Islamic state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "an Islamic state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57300200b2c2fd140056872a_h",
              "question": "Maududi believed that Islam needed what to be established?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1862_h",
          "context": "The Brotherhood has suffered periodic repression in Egypt and has been banned several times, in 1948 and several years later following confrontations with Egyptian president Gamal Abdul Nasser, who jailed thousands of members for several years. Some members of the brotherhood committed acts of violence against the government, even disobeyed orders, and its founder, Al Banna, was killed three months ago in 1949 in retaliation for the assassination of the Egyptian Prime Minister, Mahmoud fami nakashi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "violence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "violence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730040f947a6a140053cf4c_h",
              "question": "Some elements of the Brotherhood directed what action against the government?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1862_h",
          "context": "Some members of the brotherhood committed acts of violence against the government, even disobeyed orders, and its founder, Al Banna, was killed three months ago in 1949 in retaliation for the assassination of the Egyptian Prime Minister, Mahmoud fami nakashi. The Brotherhood has suffered periodic repression in Egypt and has been banned several times, in 1948 and several years later following confrontations with Egyptian president Gamal Abdul Nasser, who jailed thousands of members for several years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730040f947a6a140053cf4d_h",
              "question": "When was Al-Banna assassinated?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1863_h",
          "context": "During the 2011 parliamentary elections in Egypt, within the framework of kopp82112012, the parties identified as \"Islamists\" (the liberal and Justice Party, the salafinur party and the Islamic wasat Liberal Party) won 75% of the seats. He was deposed during the 2013 Egyptian coup d'état. Mohamed Morsi, an Islamist democrat of Muslim Brotherhood, was the first democratically elected president of Egypt. For many years it was described as \"semi-legal\" and was the only opposition group in Egypt able to field candidates during elections. Despite periodic repression, the Brotherhood has become one of the most influential movements in the Islamic world, particularly in the Arab world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "75% of the seats"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "75% of the seats"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573004bf947a6a140053cf59_h",
              "question": "What percentage of seats did political parties identifying as Islamist win in the Egyptian parliamentary election of 2011-2012?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1865_h",
          "context": "He believed that complete imitation of the Prophet Mohammad and his successors such as Ali for restoration of Sharia law was essential to Islam, that many secular, Westernizing Muslims were actually agents of the West serving Western interests, and that the acts such as \"plundering\" of Muslim lands was part of a long-term conspiracy against Islam by the Western governments. Ali shariati, an Iranian Revolutionary thinker, has similar views to Mohammad Iqbal, Pakistan's father, but Khomeini is believed to belong to Sunni Islamic thinkers such as madudi and Qutb. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "Ali shariati"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "Ali shariati"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730088e947a6a140053cfac_h",
              "question": "Who was the ideologue of the Iranian Revolution?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1865_h",
          "context": "He believes that it is very important to fully imitate the followers such as Prophet Muhammad and prophet Ali for the restoration of isirafah. Mica tape Secular Western Muslims are agents of Western interests, and this \"plunder\" of Muslim countries is part of a long-term anti Islamic conspiracy. The views of Ali Shariati, ideologue of the Iranian Revolution, had resemblance with Mohammad Iqbal, ideological father of the State of Pakistan, but Khomeini's beliefs is perceived to be placed somewhere between beliefs of Sunni Islamic thinkers like Mawdudi and Qutb. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "conspiracy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "conspiracy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730088e947a6a140053cfb0_h",
              "question": "What long term agenda was the acts of plundering Muslim lands by the West?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1866_h",
          "context": "Despite economic sanctions imposed by the United States (two Muslim countries also have large Shiite populations), the Islamic Republic of Iran maintains or supports Shiite terrorist organizations in Iraq, Egypt, Syria, Jordan (Crete) and Lebanon (Hezbollah). During the 2006 Israel-Lebanon conflict, the Iranian government enjoyed something of a resurgence in popularity amongst the predominantly Sunni \"Arab street,\" due to its support for Hezbollah and to President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad's vehement opposition to the United States and his call that Israel shall vanish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "economic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "economic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57300e2604bcaa1900d770b8_h",
              "question": "What type of sanctions has the US directed at Iran?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1870_h",
          "context": "By the 1970s, the Brotherhood had renounced violence as a means of achieving its goals. Ma'alim fi-l-Tariq) did, however, develop and they pursued a more radical direction. Although kutb's ideology became more and more radical before the execution in 1966, the brotherhood led by Hassan hudabi remained restrained and interested in political negotiations and radicalism. Fringe or splinter movements inspired by the final writings of Qutb in the mid-1960s (particularly the manifesto Milestones, a.k.a. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Brotherhood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Brotherhood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573011de04bcaa1900d770fb_h",
              "question": "What organization was led by Hasan al-Hudaybi?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1872_h",
          "context": "Other lesser known groups include the Islamic Liberation Party, Salvation from Hell and Takfir wal-Hijra, and these groups have variously been involved in activities such as attempted assassinations of political figures, arson of video shops and attempted takeovers of government buildings. Finally, the movement to overthrow the government failed, and an important Islamic Jihad group renounced violence in 2003. Another of the Egyptian groups which employed violence in their struggle for Islamic order was al-Gama'a al-Islamiyya (Islamic Group). Victims of their campaign against the Egyptian state in the 1990s included the head of the counter-terrorism police (Major General Raouf Khayrat), a parliamentary speaker (Rifaat al-Mahgoub), dozens of European tourists and Egyptian bystanders, and over 100 Egyptian police. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "in 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "in 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730131c947a6a140053d055_h",
              "question": "When did Jamaa Islamiya renounce violence?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1875_h",
          "context": "Turabi built a powerful economic base with money from foreign Islamist banking systems, especially those linked with Saudi Arabia. In 1979, the powerful general nimari invited members to join his government, and his National Islamic Front gained influence for the first time. For many years, Sudan had an Islamist regime under the leadership of Hassan al-Turabi. He also recruited and built a cadre of influential loyalists by placing sympathetic students in the university and military academy while serving as minister of education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "National Islamic Front"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "National Islamic Front"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57302700a23a5019007fce8b_h",
              "question": "What organization did General Gaafar al-Nimeiry invite members of to serve in his government?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1876_h",
          "context": "After al-Nimeiry was overthrown in 1985 the party did poorly in national elections, but in 1989 it was able to overthrow the elected post-al-Nimeiry government with the help of the military. Turabi was noted for proclaiming his support for the democratic process and a liberal government before coming to power, but strict application of sharia law, torture and mass imprisonment of the opposition, and an intensification of the long-running war in southern Sudan, once in power. The NIV regime also hosted bin Laden for some time (before September 11) and worked to unite Islam against the US attack on Iraq during the 1991 Gulf War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "bin Laden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "bin Laden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573027d6a23a5019007fcea0_h",
              "question": "Who did the NIF regime harbor prior to 9/11?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1876_h",
          "context": "The NIV regime also hosted bin Laden for some time (before September 11) and worked to unite Islam against the US attack on Iraq during the 1991 Gulf War. After al-Nimeiry was overthrown in 1985 the party did poorly in national elections, but in 1989 it was able to overthrow the elected post-al-Nimeiry government with the help of the military. Turabi was noted for proclaiming his support for the democratic process and a liberal government before coming to power, but strict application of sharia law, torture and mass imprisonment of the opposition, and an intensification of the long-running war in southern Sudan, once in power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "attack on Iraq"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "attack on Iraq"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573027d6a23a5019007fcea1_h",
              "question": "What did the NIF try to unify Islamist opposition against?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1879_h",
          "context": "Their ideology was also described as being influenced by Wahhabism, and the extremist jihadism of their guest Osama bin Laden. The Taliban were born in thousands of religious schools and, with the support of neighboring Pakistan's government and religious groups, established a poor Afghan refugee movement known as diobandi. The Taliban differed from other Islamist movements to the point where they might be more properly described as Islamic fundamentalist or neofundamentalist, interested in spreading \"an idealized and systematized version of conservative tribal village customs\" under the label of Sharia to an entire country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "The Taliban"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "The Taliban"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57302a3aa23a5019007fcecf_h",
              "question": "Thousands of madrasahs spawned what organization?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1880_h",
          "context": "Zia-ul-Haq was much more committed to Islamism, and \"Islamization\" or implementation of Islamic law, became a cornerstone of his eleven-year military dictatorship and Islamism became his \"official state ideology\". In Pakistan this Islamization from above was \"probably\" more complete \"than under any other regime except those in Iran and Sudan,\" but Zia-ul-Haq was also criticized by many Islamists for imposing \"symbols\" rather than substance, and using Islamization to legitimize his means of seizing power. In July 1977, general Zia urhak defeated Prime Minister zolfikar Ali Bhutto of Pakistan. Unlike neighboring Iran, Zia-ul-Haq's policies were intended to \"avoid revolutionary excess\", and not to strain relations with his American and Persian Gulf state allies. Zia ul Haq was an admirer of Mawdudi and Mawdudi's party Jamaat-e-Islami became the \"regime's ideological and political arm\". Ali Bhutto, a leftist in democratic competition with Islamists, had announced banning alcohol and nightclubs within six months, shortly before he was overthrown. Zia-ul-Haq was killed in 1988 but Islamization remains an important element in Pakistani society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "July 1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "July 1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57302ad804bcaa1900d772af_h",
              "question": "When was the regime in Pakistan overthrown by General Zia-ul-Haq?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1880_h",
          "context": "Ziaulhak was assassinated in 1988, but Islamization remains an important factor in Pakistani society. Zia-ul-Haq was much more committed to Islamism, and \"Islamization\" or implementation of Islamic law, became a cornerstone of his eleven-year military dictatorship and Islamism became his \"official state ideology\". Ali Bhutto, a leftist in democratic competition with Islamists, had announced banning alcohol and nightclubs within six months, shortly before he was overthrown. Unlike neighboring Iran, Zia-ul-Haq's policies were intended to \"avoid revolutionary excess\", and not to strain relations with his American and Persian Gulf state allies. In Pakistan this Islamization from above was \"probably\" more complete \"than under any other regime except those in Iran and Sudan,\" but Zia-ul-Haq was also criticized by many Islamists for imposing \"symbols\" rather than substance, and using Islamization to legitimize his means of seizing power. In July 1977, General Zia-ul-Haq overthrew Prime Minister Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's regime in Pakistan. Zia ul Haq was an admirer of Mawdudi and Mawdudi's party Jamaat-e-Islami became the \"regime's ideological and political arm\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57302ad804bcaa1900d772b3_h",
              "question": "When was Zia-ul-Haq killed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1883_h",
          "context": "HT believes that the decisive turning point of Islam is not the death of Ali or one of the four other caliphs he led correctly in the seventh century, but the abolition of Osman khalifad in 1924. This is believed to have ended the true Islamic system, something for which it blames \"the disbelieving (Kafir) colonial powers\" working through Turkish modernist Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. In its focus on the Caliphate, the party takes a different view of Muslim history than some other Islamists such as Muhammad Qutb. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "1924"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "1924"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57302e45947a6a140053d230_h",
              "question": "When was the Ottoman Caliphate abolished?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1886_h",
          "context": "U.S. Defense Secretary Robert Gates called for establishing something similar to the defunct U.S. Information Agency, which was charged with undermining the communist ideology during the Cold War. There have been calls to create an independent agency in the U.S. with a specific mission of undermining Islamism and jihadism. Since 2001, the United States government has been committed to combating Islam or violent Islam. Christian Whiton, an official in the George W. Bush administration, called for a new agency focused on the nonviolent practice of \"political warfare\" aimed at undermining the ideology. These efforts were centred in the U.S. around public diplomacy programmes conducted by the State Department. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Since 2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Since 2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57303048947a6a140053d254_h",
              "question": "How long as the U.S. government been actively engaged in efforts to counter Islamism?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1899_h",
          "context": "Historically recognized Muslim empires number in the dozens. Imperialism has played an important role in the histories of Japan, Korea, the Assyrian Empire, the Chinese Empire, the Roman Empire, Greece, the Byzantine Empire, the Persian Empire, the Ottoman Empire, Ancient Egypt, the British Empire, India, and many other empires. Sub-Saharan Africa has also featured dozens of empires that predate the European colonial era, for example the Ethiopian Empire, Oyo Empire, Asante Union, Luba Empire, Lunda Empire, and Mutapa Empire. The Americas during the pre-Columbian era also had large empires such as the Aztec Empire and the Incan Empire. Imperialism is an important part of the conquest of Genghis Khan by Mongol kings and other warlords. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "Genghis Khan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "Genghis Khan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573092088ab72b1400f9c594_h",
              "question": "Who used imperialism during their rule of the Mongol Empire?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1901_h",
          "context": "The Age of Imperialism, a time period beginning around 1700, saw (generally European) industrializing nations engaging in the process of colonizing, influencing, and annexing other parts of the world in order to gain political power. Although imperialism has existed for thousands of years, the \"era of imperialism\" generally refers to the activities of European powers since the beginning of this century. 18、 For For example, in the middle of the 20th century, Persian countries faced with China's \"big game\", \"African competition\" and \"open policy\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57309446396df919000961ba_h",
              "question": "How many years have imperialistic practices existed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1901_h",
          "context": "Although imperialism has existed for thousands of years, the \"era of imperialism\" generally refers to the activities of European powers since the beginning of this century. 18、 For For example, in the middle of the 20th century, Persian countries faced with China's \"big game\", \"African competition\" and \"open policy\". The Age of Imperialism, a time period beginning around 1700, saw (generally European) industrializing nations engaging in the process of colonizing, influencing, and annexing other parts of the world in order to gain political power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "middle of the 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "middle of the 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57309446396df919000961bb_h",
              "question": "When did the age of imperialism end?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1911_h",
          "context": "Full citizenship rights – ‘’assimilation’’ – were offered, although in reality assimilation was always on the distant horizon. In 1884, Jules Ferri, the chief representative of colonialism, said that France has a mission of civilization: \"the superior race has the right to defeat the inferior race and has the obligation to educate them.\" Contrasting from Britain, France sent small numbers of settlers to its colonies, with the only notable exception of Algeria, where French settlers nevertheless always remained a small minority. It became a moral justification to lift the world up to French standards by bringing Christianity and French culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "the inferior"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "the inferior"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730a951069b531400832213_h",
              "question": "Jules Ferry thought that the \"higher races\" have a duty to what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1918_h",
          "context": "Non Russian Marxists within the Russian Federation and later the USSR, like Sultan Galiev and Vasyl Shakhrai, considered the Soviet Regime a renewed version of the Russian imperialism and colonialism. It has also been argued that the USSR practiced colonialism as did other imperial powers and was carrying on the old Russian tradition of expansion and control. With the beginning of the new era, the after Stalin period called the \"thaw\", in the late 1950s, the new political leader Nikita Khrushchev put even more pressure on the Soviet-American relations starting a new wave of anti-imperialist propaganda. The internationalist tendencies of the early revolution would be abandoned until they returned in the framework of a client state in competition with the Americans during the Cold War. Trotsky, and others, believed that the revolution could only succeed in Russia as part of a world revolution. Mao Zedong used to think that the Soviet Union had become an imperialist country while maintaining the socialist laws of 231 BC. Although the Soviet Union declared itself anti-imperialist, critics argue that it exhibited tendencies common to historic empires. In his speech on the UN conference in 1960, he announced the continuation of the war on imperialism, stating that soon the people of different countries will come together and overthrow their imperialist leaders. Some scholars hold that the Soviet Union was a hybrid entity containing elements common to both multinational empires and nation states. Moreover, the ideas of imperialism were widely spread in action on the higher levels of government. Lenin wrote extensively on the matter and famously declared that Imperialism was the highest stage of capitalism. However, after Lenin's death, Joseph Stalin established 'socialism in one country' for the Soviet Union, creating the model for subsequent inward looking Stalinist states and purging the early Internationalist elements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 905,
                  "text": "Mao Zedong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 905,
                  "text": "Mao Zedong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b4282461fd1900a9cfc9_h",
              "question": "Who argued that the USSR had itself become an imperialist power?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1919_h",
          "context": "Its growth was reversed by the loss of the American colonies in 1776. Britain made compensating gains in India, Australia, and in constructing an informal economic empire through control of trade and finance in Latin America after the independence of Spanish and Portuguese colonies about 1820. After Napoleon's defeat in 1815, Britain enjoyed almost indisputable rule and established an empire all over the world. After losing its first Empire to the Americans, Britain then turned its attention towards Asia, Africa, and the Pacific. By the 1840s, Britain had adopted a highly successful policy of free trade that gave it dominance in the trade of much of the world. The First British Empire was based on mercantilism, and involved colonies and holdings primarily in North America, the Caribbean, and India. Increasing degrees of internal autonomy were granted to its white settler colonies in the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1815"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1815"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b541396df919000962c6_h",
              "question": "When was the defeat of Napoleonic France?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1922_h",
          "context": "The point of this inquiry was to build a premise that would allow for U.S authorship of a 'new world' which was to be characterized by geographical order. The investigation was proposed by President Wilson and the United States delegation to the Paris Peace Conference. Three years later in 1917, he was appointed to then President Woodrow Wilson's inquiry in 1917. Bowman was the director of the American Geographical Society in 1914. As a result of his role in the inquiry, Isiah Bowman would come to be known as Wilson's geographer. One key figure in the plans for what would come to be known as American Empire, was a geographer named Isiah Bowman. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "delegation to the Paris Peace Conference"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "delegation to the Paris Peace Conference"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b8ca8ab72b1400f9c706_h",
              "question": "Who besides Woodrow Wilson himself had the idea for the inquiry?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1926_h",
          "context": "It embraces both liturgical and evangelical elements. The United Methodist Church (UMC) is a mainline Protestant Methodist denomination. In 1968, the brothers of American Methodist Church and Evangelical Alliance established the British Christian Council, which rejected the cause of the British Renaissance and the awakening of John and Charles Wesley. As such, the church's theological orientation is decidedly Wesleyan. In the 19th century its main predecessor was a leader in Evangelicalism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730982f396df919000961e4_h",
              "question": "When was the UMC founded?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1930_h",
          "context": "Together with Coke, Wesley sent a revision of the Anglican Prayerbook and the Articles of Religion which were received and adopted by the Baltimore Christmas Conference of 1784, officially establishing the Methodist Episcopal Church. The conference was held at the Lovely Lane Methodist Church, considered the Mother Church of American Methodism. In 1784, after unsuccessful attempts to have the Church of England send a bishop to start a new church in the colonies, Wesley decisively appointed fellow priest Thomas Coke as superintendent (bishop) to organize a separate Methodist Society. Although John Wesley initially wanted Methodists to stay in the church in the United Kingdom, the American Revolution separated their lives and sacraments from the church in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "American Revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "American Revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57309a6c2461fd1900a9ceff_h",
              "question": "What caused the separation of the Methodists in the American colonies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1933_h",
          "context": "Between 1830 and 1830, the Christian Methodist Church and the Methodist Church deviated from the secular right to speak in the management of the church, insisting that the operation of the church was not only decided by the clergy. In 1844, the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church split into two conferences because of tensions over slavery and the power of bishops in the denomination. In the more than 220 years since 1784, Methodism in the United States, like many other Protestant denominations, has seen a number of divisions and mergers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "1830"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "1830"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57309d31396df91900096210_h",
              "question": "When did the Methodist Protestant Church split from the Methodist Episcopal Church?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1933_h",
          "context": "In 1844, the Methodist Church was divided into two sects because of the power tension between slavery and church bishops. In the more than 220 years since 1784, Methodism in the United States, like many other Protestant denominations, has seen a number of divisions and mergers. In 1830, the Methodist Protestant Church split from the Methodist Episcopal Church over the issue of laity having a voice and vote in the administration of the church, insisting that clergy should not be the only ones to have any determination in how the church was to be operated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1844"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1844"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57309d31396df91900096212_h",
              "question": "When did the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church split into two conferences?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1936_h",
          "context": "Some argue that The United Methodist Church can lay a claim on apostolic succession, as understood in the traditional sense. He knew that for two centuries the succession of bishops in the Church of Alexandria was preserved through ordination by presbyters alone and was considered valid by the ancient church. Methodists today who would argue for apostolic succession would do so on these grounds. In 1784, as a result of the American Revolution, John Wesley was forced to break the tradition and appointed two of his servants, old Thomas Vasey and Richard wakat. In defense of his action to ordain, Wesley himself cited an ancient opinion from the Church of Alexandria, which held that bishops and presbyters constituted one order and therefore, bishops are to be elected from and by the presbyterate. Coke was then \"set apart\" as a superintendent (bishop) by Wesley and dispatched with Vasey and Whatcoat to America to take charge of Methodist activities there. Dr. Thomas Coke, already an Anglican priest, assisted Wesley in this action. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "result of the American Revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "result of the American Revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730aaa88ab72b1400f9c64e_h",
              "question": "Why was Wesley compelled to break with standard practice and ordain two of his lay preachers as presbyters?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1936_h",
          "context": "Methodists today who would argue for apostolic succession would do so on these grounds. In 1784, as a result of the American Revolution, John Wesley was forced to break the tradition and appointed two of his servants, old Thomas Vasey and Richard wakat. Coke was then \"set apart\" as a superintendent (bishop) by Wesley and dispatched with Vasey and Whatcoat to America to take charge of Methodist activities there. Dr. Thomas Coke, already an Anglican priest, assisted Wesley in this action. He knew that for two centuries the succession of bishops in the Church of Alexandria was preserved through ordination by presbyters alone and was considered valid by the ancient church. Some argue that The United Methodist Church can lay a claim on apostolic succession, as understood in the traditional sense. In defense of his action to ordain, Wesley himself cited an ancient opinion from the Church of Alexandria, which held that bishops and presbyters constituted one order and therefore, bishops are to be elected from and by the presbyterate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "Thomas Vasey and Richard wakat."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "Thomas Vasey and Richard wakat."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730aaa88ab72b1400f9c64f_h",
              "question": "Who were the two lay preachers that Wesley ordained as presbyters?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1942_h",
          "context": "The United Methodist Church upholds the sanctity of human life both of the child and the mother. However, the elected denominations are also \"founding members of the Alliance for the promotion of reproductive choice... In 2008, the general assembly supported the work of the alliance. The denomination as a whole is committed to \"assist[ing] the ministry of crisis pregnancy centers and pregnancy resource centers that compassionately help women find feasible alternatives to abortion.\" As a result, the church is \"reluctant to affirm abortion as an acceptable practice,\" and condemns the use of late-term or partial birth abortion except as a medical necessity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b10b8ab72b1400f9c69f_h",
              "question": "When did the General Conference go on record in support of the work of the Religious Coalition for Reproductive Choice?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1943_h",
          "context": "The church cautions that \"Governmental laws and regulations do not provide all the guidance required by the informed Christian conscience.\" As such, two official bodies of the United Methodist Church are part of the Religious Coalition for Reproductive Choice's governing coalition, The General Board of Church and Society, and the United Methodist Women. In continuity with past Christian teaching, we recognize tragic conflicts of life with life that may justify abortion, and in such cases we support the legal option of abortion under proper medical procedures.\" The church also holds that they \"are equally bound to respect the sacredness of the life and well-being of the mother, for whom devastating damage may result from an unacceptable pregnancy. The church stressed the need to support all women, regardless of their options. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 797,
                  "text": "all women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 797,
                  "text": "all women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b1e28ab72b1400f9c6af_h",
              "question": "The church emphasizes the need to be in supportive ministry of what group?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1943_h",
          "context": "The church cautions that \"Governmental laws and regulations do not provide all the guidance required by the informed Christian conscience.\" The Church emphasizes the need to be in supportive ministry with all women, regardless of their choice. As such, two official bodies of the United Methodist Church are part of the Religious Coalition for Reproductive Choice's governing coalition, The General Board of Church and Society, and the United Methodist Women. The church also held that \"they also have an obligation to respect the sanctity of the mother's life and happiness, because unacceptable pregnancy can cause devastating harm to the mother. In continuity with past Christian teaching, we recognize tragic conflicts of life with life that may justify abortion, and in such cases we support the legal option of abortion under proper medical procedures.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "the mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "the mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b1e28ab72b1400f9c6b0_h",
              "question": "The church holds that they are equally bound to respect the sacredness of the life and well-being of whom?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1944_h",
          "context": "At a joint meeting of the Methodists held in May 2012, some people tried to remove the union from the union of religious reproductive choice, which was approved by the legislative Subcommittee and the committee without a vote. Rev. Paul T. Stallsworth, president of the Taskforce of United Methodists on Abortion and Sexuality said he \"had every reason to believe\" that pro-life delegates would have won a floor vote. Members of the United Methodist Church who identify with the pro-life position have organized into the Taskforce of United Methodists on Abortion and Sexuality (TUMAS) to further their position within the denomination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b2312461fd1900a9cfae_h",
              "question": "In what year was there an attempt to withdraw the UMC membership?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1945_h",
          "context": "John Wesley warned against the dangers of drinking in his famous sermon, \"The Use of Money,\" and in his letter to an alcoholic. In fact, the United Methodist Church uses unfermented grape juice in the sacrament of Holy Communion, thus \"expressing pastoral concern for recovering alcoholics, enabling the participation of children and youth, and supporting the church's witness of abstinence.\" Historically, the Methodist Church has supported the temperance movement. At one time, Methodist ministers had to take a pledge not to drink and encouraged their congregations to do the same. Today the United Methodist Church states that it \"affirms our long-standing support of abstinence from alcohol as a faithful witness to God's liberating and redeeming love for persons.\" In addition, in 2011 and 2012, the General Council of the United Methodist Church called on all members of the church not to drink while fasting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 787,
                  "text": "2011 and 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 787,
                  "text": "2011 and 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b2ac2461fd1900a9cfb6_h",
              "question": "When did the UMC's General Board of Church and Society call on all United Methodists to abstain from alcohol for Lent?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1945_h",
          "context": "In fact, the Methodist Federation uses the grape juice from the fellowship to express \"herdsmen's concern about the rehabilitation of anonymous abstainers, allow children and youth to participate, and support the church's testimony on alcohol prohibition\". Today the United Methodist Church states that it \"affirms our long-standing support of abstinence from alcohol as a faithful witness to God's liberating and redeeming love for persons.\" John Wesley warned against the dangers of drinking in his famous sermon, \"The Use of Money,\" and in his letter to an alcoholic. Moreover, in 2011 and 2012, The United Methodist Church's General Board of Church and Society called on all United Methodists to abstain from alcohol for Lent. Historically, the Methodist Church has supported the temperance movement. At one time, Methodist ministers had to take a pledge not to drink and encouraged their congregations to do the same. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "grape juice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "grape juice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b2ac2461fd1900a9cfb5_h",
              "question": "What does the United Methodist Church use in the sacrament of the Holy Communion?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1946_h",
          "context": "The Church also holds that the death penalty falls unfairly and unequally upon marginalized persons including the poor, the uneducated, ethnic and religious minorities, and persons with mental and emotional illnesses. The general assembly of the United Methodist Church called on bishops to continue to oppose the death penalty and called on governments to immediately suspend its execution. The United Methodist Church also believes that Jesus explicitly repudiated the lex talionis in Matthew 5:38-39 and abolished the death penalty in John 8:7. The United Methodist Church, along with other Methodist churches, condemns capital punishment, saying that it cannot accept retribution or social vengeance as a reason for taking human life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "The general"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "The general"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b54c069b531400832290_h",
              "question": "What part of the UMC calls for its bishops to uphold opposition to capital punishment?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1947_h",
          "context": "In April of 2016, a United Methodist bishop made a bold statement by performing a same-sex marriage in church as a clear sign of his advocacy for change. The United Methodist Church also prohibits same-sex unions. For example, one congregation hosted a proposal for a same-sex couple announcing their engagement. Jimmy Creech was defrocked after a highly publicized church trial in 1999 on account of his participation in same-sex union ceremonies. Rev. Still, some congregations have sought other ways to recognize same-sex couples. Moreover, some churches, especially in 2016 after same-sex marriage was legalized nationwide, have provided blessings for same-sex marriages. It forbids any United Methodist board, agency, committee, commission, or council to give United Methodist funds to any gay organization or group, or otherwise use such funds to promote the acceptance of homosexuality. Other ministers have been defrocked for officiating at same-sex weddings and several trials of others are scheduled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "same-sex unions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "same-sex unions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b5cc396df919000962d2_h",
              "question": "The UMC prohibits the celebration of what type of unions?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1947_h",
          "context": "In April of 2016, a United Methodist bishop made a bold statement by performing a same-sex marriage in church as a clear sign of his advocacy for change. After a public trial in 1999, Jimmy Krieg was fired for attending a Gay Association ceremony. In addition, the United Methodist Church prohibits the celebration of same-sex unions. Rev. Still, some congregations have sought other ways to recognize same-sex couples. Other ministers have been defrocked for officiating at same-sex weddings and several trials of others are scheduled. It forbids any United Methodist board, agency, committee, commission, or council to give United Methodist funds to any gay organization or group, or otherwise use such funds to promote the acceptance of homosexuality. Moreover, some churches, especially in 2016 after same-sex marriage was legalized nationwide, have provided blessings for same-sex marriages. For example, one congregation hosted a proposal for a same-sex couple announcing their engagement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b5cc396df919000962d3_h",
              "question": "In what year was the trial of Rev. Jimmy Creech?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1947_h",
          "context": "For example, one congregation hosted a proposal for a same-sex couple announcing their engagement. Other ministers have been defrocked for officiating at same-sex weddings and several trials of others are scheduled. In addition, the United Methodist Church prohibits the celebration of same-sex unions. Rev. It forbids any United Methodist board, agency, committee, commission, or council to give United Methodist funds to any gay organization or group, or otherwise use such funds to promote the acceptance of homosexuality. In April of 2016, a United Methodist bishop made a bold statement by performing a same-sex marriage in church as a clear sign of his advocacy for change. In addition, some churches, especially those in 2016, pray for same-sex marriage after the legalization of marriage across the country. Jimmy Creech was defrocked after a highly publicized church trial in 1999 on account of his participation in same-sex union ceremonies. Still, some congregations have sought other ways to recognize same-sex couples. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b5cc396df919000962d4_h",
              "question": "In what year was same-sex marriage legalized nationwide?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1949_h",
          "context": "In 2005, clergy credentials were removed from Irene Elizabeth Stroud after she was convicted in a church trial of violating church law by engaging in a lesbian relationship; this conviction was later upheld by the Judicial Council, the highest court in the denomination. However, at the same time, the UMC Judicial Council, in 2008, ruled that conferences can determine their own policy related to transgender pastors, and therefore some regional conferences have voted to recognize ordained transgender pastors. This affirmation, however, was based upon a senior pastor's right to judge the readiness of a congregant to join as a full member of the church. The Judicial Council also affirmed that a Virginia pastor had the right to deny local church membership to a man in an openly gay relationship. In 1987, the New Hampshire Methodist Union Court rejected the public life of the Methodist priest Rose Marie Dunman and an equal partner. The Baltimore-Washington Conference of the UMC has approved the appointment of an openly partnered lesbian to the provisional diaconate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 805,
                  "text": "1987"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 805,
                  "text": "1987"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b776069b5314008322bd_h",
              "question": "In what year was Rose Mary Denman defrocked for openly living with a same-sex partner?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1951_h",
          "context": "It insists that the first moral duty of all nations is to resolve by peaceful means every dispute that arises between or among them; that human values must outweigh military claims as governments determine their priorities; that the militarization of society must be challenged and stopped; that the manufacture, sale, and deployment of armaments must be reduced and controlled; and that the production, possession, or use of nuclear weapons be condemned. The United Methodist Church maintains that war is incompatible with Christ's message and teachings. Consequently, the United Methodist Church endorses general and complete disarmament under strict and effective international control. Therefore, the church refuses to use war as a tool of national foreign policy, but only as a last resort to prevent crimes such as genocide, brutal suppression of human rights and unprovoked international aggression. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 741,
                  "text": "of national foreign policy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 741,
                  "text": "of national foreign policy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730b9dc8ab72b1400f9c70f_h",
              "question": "The Church rejects was as an instrument of what?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1952_h",
          "context": "The Sexual Ethics Task Force of The United Methodist Church states that \"Research shows it [pornography] is not an 'innocent activity.' It is harmful and is generally addictive. The United Methodist Church teaches that pornography is \"about violence, degradation, exploitation, and coercion\" and \"deplore[s] all forms of commercialization, abuse, and exploitation of sex.\" Porn addicts can physically change their perceptions, their relationships with community and family members, and their perceptions of girls and women. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "girls and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "girls and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730bdfe396df91900096310_h",
              "question": "According to the UMC, persons who are addicted to pornography have altered perceptions of whom?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1953_h",
          "context": "Support was expressed for the study of umbilical cord derived stem cells and adult stem cells, noting that the subject raised \"some moral issues\". The UMC supports federal funding for research on embryos created for IVF that remain after the procreative efforts have ceased, if the embryos were provided for research instead of being destroyed, were not obtained by sale, and those donating had given prior informed consent for the research purposes. The UMC stands in \"opposition to the creation of embryos for the sake of research\" as \"a human embryo, even at its earliest stages, commands our reverence.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "stem cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "stem cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730bf03069b5314008322ed_h",
              "question": "The UMC supports research on what cells retrieved from umbilical cords?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1956_h",
          "context": "Methodists also honor notable heroes and heroines of the Christian faith and look to these prominent saints as providing examples of holy living and commitment to Christ that are worthy of imitation (see 1 Corinthians 11:1). Methodist institutions may be named after a biblical figure (e.g., \"St. James UMC\"). These saints are martyrs, confessors, evangelists or major biblical figures, such as St. mattio, Lutheran and Nazi martyr Dietrich benhoff, Savior founder William Booth, African missionary David Livingston and Methodist founder John Wesley, all of whom are called Protestants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "William Booth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "William Booth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c6d3b54a4f140068cc4d_h",
              "question": "Who is the founder of the Salvation Army?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1956_h",
          "context": "Methodists also honor notable heroes and heroines of the Christian faith and look to these prominent saints as providing examples of holy living and commitment to Christ that are worthy of imitation (see 1 Corinthians 11:1). Methodist institutions may be named after a biblical figure (e.g., \"St. James UMC\"). These saints are martyrs, confessors, evangelists or major biblical figures, such as St. mattio, Lutheran and Nazi martyr Dietrich benhoff, founder of the Salvation Army William Booth, African missionary David Livingston and founder of the Methodist Church John Wesley, all of whom are called Protestants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "John Wesley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "John Wesley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c6d3b54a4f140068cc4e_h",
              "question": "Who is Methodism's revered founder?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1957_h",
          "context": "The highest level is called the General Conference and is the only organization which may speak officially for the church. The last General Conference was held in Tampa, Florida, in 2012. The United Methodist association is organized in the form of meetings. Bishops, Councils, Committees, Boards, Elders, etc., are not permitted to speak on behalf of The United Methodist Church as this authority is reserved solely for the General Conference in accordance with the Book of Discipline. Legislative changes are recorded in The Book of Discipline which is revised after each General Conference. The event is currently rotated between the U.S. jurisdictions of the church. The General Conference meets every four years (quadrennium). Non-legislative resolutions are recorded in the Book of Resolutions, which is published after each General Conference, and expire after eight years unless passed again by a subsequent session of General Conference. The 2016 General Conference will be in Portland, Oregon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "United Methodist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "United Methodist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c737b54a4f140068cc52_h",
              "question": "What church is organized into conferences?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1958_h",
          "context": "The main objective of the court and the Central Committee is to elect and appoint bishops and religious leaders. Outside the United States the church is divided into seven central conferences: Africa, Congo, West Africa, Central & Southern Europe, Germany, Northern Europe and the Philippines. Bishops thus elected serve Episcopal Areas, which consist of one or more Annual Conferences. Subordinate to the General Conference are the jurisdictional and central conferences which also meet every four years. The United States is divided into five jurisdictions: Northeastern, Southeastern, North Central, South Central and Western. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "to elect and appoint bishops"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "to elect and appoint bishops"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c810aca1c71400fe5aa9_h",
              "question": "What is the main purpose of the jurisdictions and central conferences?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1958_h",
          "context": "Outside the United States the church is divided into seven central conferences: Africa, Congo, West Africa, Central & Southern Europe, Germany, Northern Europe and the Philippines. Subordinate to the General Conference are the jurisdictional and central conferences which also meet every four years. Bishops thus elected serve Episcopal Areas, which consist of one or more Annual Conferences. The United States is divided into five jurisdictions: Northeastern, Southeastern, North Central, South Central and Western. The main objective of the court and the Central Committee is to elect and appoint bishops and religious leaders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "Bishops"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "Bishops"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c810aca1c71400fe5aaa_h",
              "question": "Who are the chief administrators of the church?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1959_h",
          "context": "The decision generated controversy in light of Bush's support of the Iraq War which the church bishops have criticized. One of the most high profile decisions in recent years by one of the councils was a decision by the Mission Council of the South Central Jurisdiction which in March 2007 approved a 99-year lease of 36 acres (150,000 m2) at Southern Methodist University for the George W. Bush Presidential Library. Decisions between four years are made by the mission Council (usually by the bishop of the church). A debate over whether the decision should or could be submitted for approval by the Southern Jurisdictional Conference at its July 2008 meeting in Dallas, Texas, remains unresolved. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Mission Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Mission Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c8a1f6cb411900e2449c_h",
              "question": "Who makes decisions in between the four-year meetings?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1959_h",
          "context": "The decision generated controversy in light of Bush's support of the Iraq War which the church bishops have criticized. In recent years, one of the most important decisions taken by one of the committees is the decision of the southern Central Judicial Mission Committee of Southern Methodist University, In March 2007, a lease contract of 36 hectares (150000 square meters) was approved for 99 years. A debate over whether the decision should or could be submitted for approval by the Southern Jurisdictional Conference at its July 2008 meeting in Dallas, Texas, remains unresolved. Decisions in-between the four-year meetings are made by the Mission Council (usually consisting of church bishops). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "Southern Methodist University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "Southern Methodist University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730c8a1f6cb411900e244a0_h",
              "question": "Where is the George W. Bush Presidential library?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1960_h",
          "context": "The Judicial Council also hears appeals from those who have been accused of chargeable offenses that can result in defrocking or revocation of membership. The Judicial Council interprets the Book of Discipline between sessions of General Conference, and during General Conference, the Judicial Council rules on the constitutionality of laws passed by General Conference. The Council also determines whether actions of local churches, annual conferences, church agencies, and bishops are in accordance with church law. The Council meets twice a year at various locations throughout the world. The Council reviews all decisions of law made by bishops The Judicial Council cannot create any legislation; it can only interpret existing legislation. The Judicial Council is the supreme religious court. It consists of nine members, both laity and clergy, elected by the General Conference for an eight-year term. The ratio of laity to clergy alternates every eight years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Judicial Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Judicial Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730ca6eaca1c71400fe5ac1_h",
              "question": "What is the highest court in the United Methodist denomination?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1962_h",
          "context": "Other committees are suggested but not required such as a missions committee, or evangelism or worship committee. Term limits are set for some committees but not for all. This committee has the exclusive power to set pastors' salaries (compensation packages for tax purposes) and to elect officers to the committees. All churches must also have a nominations committee, a finance committee and a church council or administrative council. The church conference is an annual meeting of all the officers of the church and any interested members. All United Nations churches must have a principal of at least three and a maximum of nine members, and a two-thirds majority of their female members is not recommended. The Book of Discipline is the guidebook for local churches and pastors and describes in considerable detail the organizational structure of local United Methodist churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730cb8df6cb411900e244c3_h",
              "question": "What is the least number of members a board of trustees can have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1962_h",
          "context": "This committee has the exclusive power to set pastors' salaries (compensation packages for tax purposes) and to elect officers to the committees. The Book of Discipline is the guidebook for local churches and pastors and describes in considerable detail the organizational structure of local United Methodist churches. The church conference is an annual meeting of all the officers of the church and any interested members. All churches must also have a nominations committee, a finance committee and a church council or administrative council. Other committees are suggested but not required such as a missions committee, or evangelism or worship committee. All United Nations churches must have a president, at least three members and a maximum of nine members, and no more than two-thirds of the recommended male and female members. Term limits are set for some committees but not for all. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 750,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 750,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730cb8df6cb411900e244c4_h",
              "question": "What is the greatest number of members a board of trustees can have?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1968_h",
          "context": "For the first time in its history non-ordained pastors became a normal expectation, rather than an extraordinary provision for ministry. The provisional elder/deacon is a seminary graduate who serves a two-three-year term in a full-time appointment after being commissioned. This created new orders known as \"provisional elder\" or \"provisional deacon\" for those who seek to be ordained in the respective orders. In 1996, the General Assembly cancelled the transitional mandate. During this two or three-year period, the provisional elder is granted sacramental ministry in their local appointment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730d597f6cb411900e244d6_h",
              "question": "In what year was the ordination order of transitional deacon abolished?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1971_h",
          "context": "Contrary to the affirmation of faith and regret, baptism is a sacred ritual of witchcraft. The term confirmation is generally reserved for youth, while some variation on membership class is generally used for adults wishing to join the church. The Book of Discipline of the United Methodist Church directs the local church to offer membership preparation or confirmation classes to all people, including adults. In confirmation and membership preparation classes, students learn about Church and the Methodist-Christian theological tradition in order to profess their ultimate faith in Christ. The Book of Discipline normally allows any youth at least completing sixth grade to participate, although the pastor has discretionary authority to allow a younger person to participate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "baptism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "baptism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730de74f6cb411900e244fc_h",
              "question": "Unlike confirmation and profession of faith, what is a sacrament in the UMC?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1973_h",
          "context": "However, there are some in The United Methodist Church who feel that false ecumenism might result in the \"blurring of theological and confessional differences in the interests of unity.\" The United Methodist Church is one tradition within the Christian Church. It also voted in favour of observer status for the national Evangelical Church and the world evangelical community. The United Methodist Church is active in ecumenical relations with other Christian groups and denominations. It is a member of the National Council of Churches, the World Council of Churches, Churches Uniting in Christ, and Christian Churches Together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "observer status"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "observer status"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730e9f4aca1c71400fe5b74_h",
              "question": "What type of status did the UMC vote to seek in the National Association of Evangelicals?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1974_h",
          "context": "In 2000, the Pan Asian cooperation and Partnership Committee was merged. In May 2012, The United Methodist Church entered into full communion with the African Methodist Episcopal Church, African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, African Union Methodist Protestant Church, Christian Methodist Episcopal Church, and Union American Methodist Episcopal Church, in which these Churches agreed to \"recognize each other's churches, share sacraments, and affirm their clergy and ministries.\" The United Methodist Church has since 1985 been exploring a possible merger with three historically African-American Methodist denominations: the African Methodist Episcopal Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, and the Christian Methodist Episcopal Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730ea71b54a4f140068cce4_h",
              "question": "In what year was the Commission on Pan Methodist Cooperation and Union formed?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1974_h",
          "context": "A Commission on Pan Methodist Cooperation and Union formed in 2000 to carry out work on such a merger. In May 2012, The United Methodist Church entered into full communion with the African Methodist Episcopal Church, African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, African Union Methodist Protestant Church, Christian Methodist Episcopal Church, and Union American Methodist Episcopal Church, in which these Churches agreed to \"recognize each other's churches, share sacraments, and affirm their clergy and ministries.\" Since 1985, the United Methodist Church has been studying the possibility of merging with three African American historical Methodists: the African Methodist Church, the African Methodist Church and the Christian Methodist Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730ea71b54a4f140068cce6_h",
              "question": "Since what year has the UMC been exploring a possible merger with three historically African-American denominations?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1977_h",
          "context": "It is also active in the World Methodist Council, an interdenominational group composed of various churches in the tradition of John Wesley to promote the Gospel throughout the world. On July 18, 2006, representatives of the world Methodist Association voted unanimously in favor of the United Nations Declaration of defense principles adopted by the Vatican and the world Lutheran Federation in 1999. The UMC is also a member of the Wesleyan Holiness Consortium, which seeks to reconceive and promote Biblical holiness in today's Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "July 18, 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "July 18, 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5730ec85e6313a140071cabc_h",
              "question": "When did delegates to the World Methodist Council vote to adopt the joint Declaration on the Doctrine of Justification?\""
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1978_h",
          "context": "The French and Indian War (1754–1763) was the North American theater of the worldwide Seven Years' War. At the beginning of the war, France and North America had about 60000 European settlers, while Britain and North America had 2 million. Long in conflict, the metropole nations declared war on each other in 1756, escalating the war from a regional affair into an intercontinental conflict. The outnumbered French particularly depended on the Indians. The war was fought between the colonies of British America and New France, with both sides supported by military units from their parent countries of Great Britain and France, as well as Native American allies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733cf61d058e614000b62ec_h",
              "question": "How many people were in British North American Colonies?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1982_h",
          "context": "The outcome was one of the most significant developments in a century of Anglo-French conflict. It handed over Louisiana, France (including New Orleans), west of Mississippi, to its ally, Spain, to compensate the United Kingdom for losses in Florida (Spain gave up Britain in exchange for the return of Havana, Cuba). France's colonial presence north of the Caribbean was reduced to the islands of Saint Pierre and Miquelon, confirming Britain's position as the dominant colonial power in eastern North America. France ceded its territory east of the Mississippi to Great Britain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "(including New Orleans), west of Mississippi, to its ally, Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "(including New Orleans), west of Mississippi, to its ally, Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733d2dbd058e614000b633a_h",
              "question": "What land was ceded to Spain?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1983_h",
          "context": "Other, less frequently used names for the war include the Fourth Intercolonial War and the Great War for the Empire. In British America, wars were often named after the sitting British monarch, such as King William's War or Queen Anne's War. As there had already been a King George's War in the 1740s, British colonists named the second war in King George's reign after their opponents, and it became known as the French and Indian War. The conflict is known by multiple names. The traditional name is still the standard name of the United States, but it masks the fact that India is fighting between the two sides of the conflict, part of a seven-year war and part of a larger conflict between France and Britain. American historians generally use the traditional name or sometimes the Seven Years' War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 671,
                  "text": "larger conflict between France and Britain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 671,
                  "text": "larger conflict between France and Britain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733d3cb4776f419006612ec_h",
              "question": "What was the Seven Years War?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-1998_h",
          "context": "Washington left with a small party, picking up along the way Jacob Van Braam as an interpreter; Christopher Gist, a company surveyor working in the area; and a few Mingo led by Tanaghrisson. On December 12, Washington and his men arrived at Fort leburg. To counter the French military presence in Ohio, in October 1753 Dinwiddie ordered the 21-year-old Major George Washington (whose brother was another Ohio Company investor) of the Virginia Regiment to warn the French to leave Virginia territory. Governor Robert Dinwiddie of Virginia was an investor in the Ohio Company, which stood to lose money if the French held their claim. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "December 12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "December 12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733ef47d058e614000b662e_h",
              "question": "When did Washington reach Fort Le Boeuf?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2008_h",
          "context": "At a meeting in Albany in December 1755, he laid out his plans for 1756. Bogged down by disagreements and disputes with others, including William Johnson and New York's Governor Sir Charles Hardy, Shirley's plan had little support. William Shirley took over British command in North America after Braddock's death In addition to renewing the efforts to capture Niagara, Crown Point and Duquesne, he proposed attacks on Fort Frontenac on the north shore of Lake Ontario and an expedition through the wilderness of the Maine district and down the Chaudière River to attack the city of Quebec. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "William Shirley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "William Shirley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733faaf4776f4190066162f_h",
              "question": "After Braddock died, who controlled North American British forces?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2008_h",
          "context": "Bogged down by disagreements and disputes with others, including William Johnson and New York's Governor Sir Charles Hardy, Shirley's plan had little support. In addition to renewing the efforts to capture Niagara, Crown Point and Duquesne, he proposed attacks on Fort Frontenac on the north shore of Lake Ontario and an expedition through the wilderness of the Maine district and down the Chaudière River to attack the city of Quebec. At a conference held in Albany in December 1755, he proposed a plan for 1756. Following the death of Braddock, William Shirley assumed command of British forces in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "Albany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "Albany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733faaf4776f41900661630_h",
              "question": "In what meeting did Shirley lay out plans for 1756?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2009_h",
          "context": "French regular army reinforcements arrived in New France in May 1756, led by Major General Louis-Joseph de Montcalm and seconded by the Chevalier de Lévis and Colonel François-Charles de Bourlamaque, all experienced veterans from the War of the Austrian Succession. In January 1756, Lord lauden took over from Newcastle with major general James Abercrombie as his deputy. During that time in Europe, on May 18, 1756, England formally declared war on France, which expanded the war into Europe, which was later to be known as the Seven Years' War. Neither of these men had as much campaign experience as the trio of officers France sent to North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "major general James Abercrombie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "major general James Abercrombie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733fb7bd058e614000b66ff_h",
              "question": "Who was appointed as second in command to Lor Loudoun in 1756?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2009_h",
          "context": "Neither of these men had as much campaign experience as the trio of officers France sent to North America. Newcastle replaced him in January 1756 with Lord Loudoun, with Major General James Abercrombie as his second in command. During this European period, the United Kingdom officially announced that France would continue the European war on May 18, 1756, which was later called the seven-year war. French regular army reinforcements arrived in New France in May 1756, led by Major General Louis-Joseph de Montcalm and seconded by the Chevalier de Lévis and Colonel François-Charles de Bourlamaque, all experienced veterans from the War of the Austrian Succession. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "May 18, 1756"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "May 18, 1756"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733fb7bd058e614000b6701_h",
              "question": "When did England formally declare war on France?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2011_h",
          "context": "When he arrived in Albany, Abercrombie refused to take any important steps until ruden approved them. Montcalm took bold action against his inertia. The new British command was not in place until July. With Abercrombie pinned down at Albany, Montcalm slipped away and led the successful attack on Oswego in August. Building on Vaudreuil's work harassing the Oswego garrison, Montcalm executed a strategic feint by moving his headquarters to Ticonderoga, as if to presage another attack along Lake George. In the aftermath, Montcalm and the Indians under his command disagreed about the disposition of prisoners' personal effects. The Europeans did not consider them prizes and prevented the Indians from stripping the prisoners of their valuables, which angered the Indians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Abercrombie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Abercrombie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733fd66d058e614000b6735_h",
              "question": "Who refused to act until Loudoun approved plans?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2012_h",
          "context": "Beset by delays of all kinds, the expedition was finally ready to sail from Halifax, Nova Scotia in early August. Faced with this strength, Loudoun returned to New York amid news that a massacre had occurred at Fort William Henry. In the meantime French ships had escaped the British blockade of the French coast, and a fleet outnumbering the British one awaited Loudoun at Louisbourg. Lawden was a competent chief executive, but he was a cautious field commander who planned a major operation in 1757: the attack on Quebec, the new capital of France. He was then ordered by William Pitt, the Secretary of State responsible for the colonies, to attack Louisbourg first. Leaving a sizable force at Fort William Henry to distract Montcalm, he began organizing for the expedition to Quebec. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "attack on Quebec, the new capital of France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "attack on Quebec, the new capital of France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5733fe73d058e614000b673d_h",
              "question": "What was Loudoun's plans for 1757?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2020_h",
          "context": "They viewed the economic value of the Caribbean islands' sugar cane to be greater and easier to defend than the furs from the continent. Great Britain and Spain also agreed that navigation on the Mississippi River was to be open to vessels of all nations. Spain, which traded Florida to Britain to regain Cuba, also gained Louisiana, including New Orleans, from France in compensation for its losses. The contemporaneous French philosopher Voltaire referred to Canada disparagingly as nothing more than a few acres of snow. The British, for their part, were happy to take New France, as defence of their North American colonies would no longer be an issue and also because they already had ample places from which to obtain sugar. The British offered France the choice of surrendering either its continental North American possessions east of the Mississippi or the Caribbean islands of Guadeloupe and Martinique, which had been occupied by the British. France chose to cede the former, but was able to negotiate the retention of Saint Pierre and Miquelon, two small islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, along with fishing rights in the area. The Treaty of Paris signed on February 10, 1763 officially ended the North American war, while the Treaty of Houston on February 15, 1763 provided for a seven-year war in the European war zone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1242,
                  "text": "Treaty of Houston on February 15, 1763"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1242,
                  "text": "Treaty of Houston on February 15, 1763"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573408ef4776f41900661758_h",
              "question": "When was the European portion of the Seven Years War complete?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2023_h",
          "context": "Most went to Cuba, including the entire governmental records from St. Augustine, although some Christianized Yamasee were resettled to the coast of Mexico. For many native populations, the elimination of French power in North America meant the disappearance of a strong ally and counterweight to British expansion, leading to their ultimate dispossession. The Ohio Country was particularly vulnerable to legal and illegal settlement due to the construction of military roads to the area by Braddock and Forbes. Although the Spanish occupation of Louisiana (which ended in 1769) had little effect, the British occupation of Florida in Spain led to the westward migration of tribes unwilling to do business with the British, thus increasing tensions and enemies between jokotu and creek. Historically, their differences were sometimes exploited by the British. The change of control in Florida also prompted most of its Spanish Catholic population to leave. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "1769"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "1769"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57340d124776f419006617c1_h",
              "question": "When was Spanish takeover of Louisiana Territory complete?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2026_h",
          "context": "The place where the archer moves the projectile was at the start of the flight, and while the projectile sailed through the air, no discernible efficient cause acts on it. Aristotle believed that motionless objects on Earth, those composed mostly of the elements earth and water, to be in their natural place on the ground and that they will stay that way if left alone. Aristotle was aware of this problem and proposed that the air displaced through the projectile's path carries the projectile to its target. This explanation demands a continuum like air for change of place in general. Mr. Aristotle discussed the concept of power as an integral part of Aristotle's cosmology. In Aristotle's view, the terrestrial sphere contained four elements that come to rest at different \"natural places\" therein. This theory, based on the everyday experience of how objects move, such as the constant application of a force needed to keep a cart moving, had conceptual trouble accounting for the behavior of projectiles, such as the flight of arrows. He distinguished between the innate tendency of objects to find their \"natural place\" (e.g., for heavy bodies to fall), which led to \"natural motion\", and unnatural or forced motion, which required continued application of a force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57373d0cc3c5551400e51e85_h",
              "question": "Who provided a philosophical discussion of force?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2027_h",
          "context": "Galileo constructed an experiment in which stones and cannonballs were both rolled down an incline to disprove the Aristotelian theory of motion early in the 17th century. The shortcomings of Aristotelian physics would not be fully corrected until the 17th century work of Galileo Galilei, who was influenced by the late Medieval idea that objects in forced motion carried an innate force of impetus. He pointed out that since gravity accelerates an object to a level independent of its mass, he believed that it would maintain its speed unless it was affected by forces such as friction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "friction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "friction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57373f80c3c5551400e51e93_h",
              "question": "What force acted on bodies to retard their velocity?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2029_h",
          "context": "A person can throw a ball straight up in the air and catch it as it falls down without worrying about applying a force in the direction the vehicle is moving. Since there is no experiment that can distinguish whether it is the vehicle that is at rest or the outside world that is at rest, the two situations are considered to be physically indistinguishable. This is true even though another person who is observing the moving vehicle pass by also observes the ball follow a curving parabolic path in the same direction as the motion of the vehicle. From the perspective of the person in the car, the vehicle and everything inside of it is at rest: It is the outside world that is moving with a constant speed in the opposite direction. Inertia therefore applies equally well to constant velocity motion as it does to rest. For example, when a vehicle is traveling at a constant speed, the laws of physics do not change due to inactivity. It is the inertia of the ball associated with its constant velocity in the direction of the vehicle's motion that ensures the ball continues to move forward even as it is thrown up and falls back down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "laws of physics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "laws of physics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5737477bc3c5551400e51ea3_h",
              "question": "What doesn't change from being at rest to movement at a constant velocity?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2029_h",
          "context": "Since there is no experiment that can distinguish whether it is the vehicle that is at rest or the outside world that is at rest, the two situations are considered to be physically indistinguishable. A person can throw a ball straight up in the air and catch it as it falls down without worrying about applying a force in the direction the vehicle is moving. So inertia is good for both constant speed and static. It is the inertia of the ball associated with its constant velocity in the direction of the vehicle's motion that ensures the ball continues to move forward even as it is thrown up and falls back down. This is true even though another person who is observing the moving vehicle pass by also observes the ball follow a curving parabolic path in the same direction as the motion of the vehicle. From the perspective of the person in the car, the vehicle and everything inside of it is at rest: It is the outside world that is moving with a constant speed in the opposite direction. For instance, while traveling in a moving vehicle at a constant velocity, the laws of physics do not change from being at rest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "inertia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "inertia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5737477bc3c5551400e51ea6_h",
              "question": "What applies to equally to constant velocity motion as it does to rest."
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2030_h",
          "context": "The concept of inertia can be further generalized to explain the tendency of objects to continue in many different forms of constant motion, even those that are not strictly constant velocity. The rotational inertia of planet Earth is what fixes the constancy of the length of a day and the length of a year. This principle of equivalence was one of the foundational underpinnings for the development of the general theory of relativity. Albert Einstein extended the principle of inertia further when he explained that reference frames subject to constant acceleration, such as those free-falling toward a gravitating object, were physically equivalent to inertial reference frames. This is the same thing that would occur if the astronaut and the object were in intergalactic space with no net force of gravity acting on their shared reference frame. If an astronaut places an object with mass in mid-air next to himself, it will remain stationary with respect to the astronaut due to its inertia. For example, that's why astronauts experience weightlessness in a free orbit around the earth, in which case Newton's law is easier to discover. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "weightlessness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "weightlessness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573749741c45671900574460_h",
              "question": "What do astronaughts experience while in free-fall?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2031_h",
          "context": "Accelerations can be defined through kinematic measurements. However, while kinematics are well-described through reference frame analysis in advanced physics, there are still deep questions that remain as to what is the proper definition of mass. General relativity offers an equivalence between space-time and mass, but lacking a coherent theory of quantum gravity, it is unclear as to how or whether this connection is relevant on microscales. With some justification, Newton's second law can be taken as a quantitative definition of mass by writing the law as an equality; the relative units of force and mass then are fixed. Newton's second law defines the positive relationship between acceleration and strength and the negative relationship between acceleration and mass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Newton's second law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Newton's second law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573750f51c45671900574467_h",
              "question": "What describes the proportionality of acceleration to force and mass?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2033_h",
          "context": ":19-1 This means that there is no unbalanced internal force in a closed particle system. Alternatively, if an external force acts on the system, then the center of mass will experience an acceleration proportional to the magnitude of the external force divided by the mass of the system. The constituent objects only accelerate with respect to each other, the system itself remains unaccelerated. That is, the action-reaction force shared between any two objects in a closed system will not cause the center of mass of the system to accelerate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "closed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "closed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573755afc3c5551400e51eb4_h",
              "question": "In what kind of system of particles are there no unbalanced iinternal forces?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2034_h",
          "context": "The experimental results show that the concept of Newtonian mechanics is consistent with that of laboratory measurement. temperature), the intuitive understanding of forces is quantified using precise operational definitions that are consistent with direct observations and compared to a standard measurement scale. As with other physical concepts (e.g. Since forces are perceived as pushes or pulls, this can provide an intuitive understanding for describing forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Newtonian mechanics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Newtonian mechanics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573766251c45671900574473_h",
              "question": "What offers a conceptual definition of force?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2036_h",
          "context": "Historically, forces were first quantitatively investigated in conditions of static equilibrium where several forces canceled each other out. When two forces act on a point particle, the resulting force, the resultant (also called the net force), can be determined by following the parallelogram rule of vector addition: the addition of two vectors represented by sides of a parallelogram, gives an equivalent resultant vector that is equal in magnitude and direction to the transversal of the parallelogram. The magnitude of the resultant varies from the difference of the magnitudes of the two forces to their sum, depending on the angle between their lines of action. However, if the forces are acting on an extended body, their respective lines of application must also be specified in order to account for their effects on the motion of the body. These experiments show that enhancement is the key property of proliferative media: its size and direction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "and direction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "and direction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57376a1bc3c5551400e51ec4_h",
              "question": "What do forces have with regard to additive quantities?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2037_h",
          "context": "Orthogonal components are independent of each other because forces acting at ninety degrees to each other have no effect on the magnitude or direction of the other. Orthogonal force vectors can be three-dimensional with the third component being at right-angles to the other two. This is because, for orthogonal components, the components of the vector sum are uniquely determined by the scalar addition of the components of the individual vectors. Choosing a set of orthogonal basis vectors is often done by considering what set of basis vectors will make the mathematics most convenient. As well as being added, forces can also be resolved into independent components at right angles to each other. Summing these component forces using vector addition yields the original force. Therefore, the horizontal forces aiming at the northeast can be divided into two forces, one to the north and the other to the East. Choosing a basis vector that is in the same direction as one of the forces is desirable, since that force would then have only one non-zero component. Resolving force vectors into components of a set of basis vectors is often a more mathematically clean way to describe forces than using magnitudes and directions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57376c50c3c5551400e51ece_h",
              "question": "If a force is pointing horizontally to the northeast, how many forces can you split the force into?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2039_h",
          "context": "Before Isaac Newton explained his three sports methods, they were developed and implemented on the basis of experiments. Using such tools, some quantitative force laws were discovered: that the force of gravity is proportional to volume for objects of constant density (widely exploited for millennia to define standard weights); Archimedes' principle for buoyancy; Archimedes' analysis of the lever; Boyle's law for gas pressure; and Hooke's law for springs. A static equilibrium between two forces is the most usual way of measuring forces, using simple devices such as weighing scales and spring balances. For example, an object suspended on a vertical spring scale experiences the force of gravity acting on the object balanced by a force applied by the \"spring reaction force\", which equals the object's weight. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Isaac Newton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Isaac Newton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57377083c3c5551400e51ee3_h",
              "question": "Who expounded the Three Laws of Motion?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2040_h",
          "context": "Galileo concluded that motion in a constant velocity was completely equivalent to rest. This was contrary to Aristotle's notion of a \"natural state\" of rest that objects with mass naturally approached. Galileo realized that simple velocity addition demands that the concept of an \"absolute rest frame\" did not exist. For example, if a mariner dropped a cannonball from the crow's nest of a ship moving at a constant velocity, Aristotelian physics would have the cannonball fall straight down while the ship moved beneath it. Thus, no force is required to keep the cannonball moving at the constant forward velocity. Since there is no forward horizontal force being applied on the cannonball as it falls, the only conclusion left is that the cannonball continues to move with the same velocity as the boat as it falls. Galileo begins to describe the d-equilibrium You need to He pointed out that some assumptions of Aristotle's physics have been refuted by observation and logic. Thus, in an Aristotelian universe, the falling cannonball would land behind the foot of the mast of a moving ship. Simple experiments showed that Galileo's understanding of the equivalence of constant velocity and rest were correct. However, when this experiment is actually conducted, the cannonball always falls at the foot of the mast, as if the cannonball knows to travel with the ship despite being separated from it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Galileo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Galileo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573776eec3c5551400e51ee9_h",
              "question": "Who first described dynamic equilibrium?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2042_h",
          "context": "However, the potentials V(x,y,z) or fields, from which the forces generally can be derived, are treated similar to classical position variables, i.e., . they appear in discrete portions. This is, of course, difficult to imagine in the context of \"forces\". This has the consequence that the results of a measurement are now sometimes \"quantized\", i.e. The term \"force\" still has its meaning in quantum mechanics. Although it is currently a calculation rather than a traditional variable, physics is now described in the schra2o666 lattice equation rather than in the Newton equation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57377aac1c4567190057447d_h",
              "question": "What notion keeps it's meaning through both Netonian and Schrodinger physics equations?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2044_h",
          "context": "In modern particle physics, the intensity and acceleration of particles are interpreted as a mathematical by-product of the pulse measurement of bosh exchange. With the development of quantum field theory and general relativity, it was realized that force is a redundant concept arising from conservation of momentum (4-momentum in relativity and momentum of virtual particles in quantum electrodynamics). Thus the currently known fundamental forces are considered more accurately to be \"fundamental interactions\". :199–128 When particle A emits (creates) or absorbs (annihilates) virtual particle B, a momentum conservation results in recoil of particle A making impression of repulsion or attraction between particles A A' exchanging by B. World lines of particles intersect at interaction vertices, and the Feynman diagram represents any force arising from an interaction as occurring at the vertex with an associated instantaneous change in the direction of the particle world lines. Matter and anti-matter particles are identical except for their direction of propagation through the Feynman diagram. In a Feynman diagram, each matter particle is represented as a straight line (see world line) traveling through time, which normally increases up or to the right in the diagram. This description applies to all forces arising from fundamental interactions. While sophisticated mathematical descriptions are needed to predict, in full detail, the accurate result of such interactions, there is a conceptually simple way to describe such interactions through the use of Feynman diagrams. Gauge bosons are emitted away from the vertex as wavy lines and, in the case of virtual particle exchange, are absorbed at an adjacent vertex. The conservation of momentum can be directly derived from the homogeneity or symmetry of space and so is usually considered more fundamental than the concept of a force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "mathematical by-product"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "mathematical by-product"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57377ec7c3c5551400e51f05_h",
              "question": "How are the particle forces and accelerations explained as by gauge bosons exchange?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2045_h",
          "context": "Centrifugal forces are acceleration forces that arise simply from the acceleration of rotating frames of reference. All of the forces in the universe are based on four fundamental interactions. Similarly, the forces in springs, modeled by Hooke's law, are the result of electromagnetic forces and the Exclusion Principle acting together to return an object to its equilibrium position. Electromagnetic energy is used to charge, and gravity is between masses. All other forces in nature derive from these four fundamental interactions. The strong and weak forces are nuclear forces that act only at very short distances, and are responsible for the interactions between subatomic particles, including nucleons and compound nuclei. For example, friction is a manifestation of the electromagnetic force acting between the atoms of two surfaces, and the Pauli exclusion principle, which does not permit atoms to pass through each other. :12-11:359 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "electromagnetic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "electromagnetic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5737804dc3c5551400e51f11_h",
              "question": "What force acts between electric charges?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2047_h",
          "context": "This observation means that the force of gravity on an object at the Earth's surface is directly proportional to the object's mass. At present, due to the relationship of gravity, this acceleration is usually called the earth's surface, and its range is about 9.81 meters per second (in terms of sea level and location), aiming at the center of the earth. Before Newton, the tendency for objects to fall towards the Earth was not understood to be related to the motions of celestial objects. Thus an object that has a mass of  will experience a force: Galileo was instrumental in describing the characteristics of falling objects by determining that the acceleration of every object in free-fall was constant and independent of the mass of the object. What we now call gravity was not identified as a universal force until the work of Isaac Newton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "sea level"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "sea level"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573784fa1c45671900574486_h",
              "question": "Where was the measurment for the standard gravity on Earth taken?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2051_h",
          "context": "In GR, gravitation is not viewed as a force, but rather, objects moving freely in gravitational fields travel under their own inertia in straight lines through curved space-time – defined as the shortest space-time path between two space-time events. Time and space curves can only be seen when motion is observed. Global The force comes from the curve of the object. From the perspective of the object, all motion occurs as if there were no gravitation whatsoever. Thus, the straight line path in space-time is seen as a curved line in space, and it is called the ballistic trajectory of the object. Its space-time trajectory (when the extra ct dimension is added) is almost a straight line, slightly curved (with the radius of curvature of the order of few light-years). For example, a basketball thrown from the ground moves in a parabola, as it is in a uniform gravitational field. Since then, and so far, general relativity has been acknowledged as the theory that best explains gravity. The time derivative of the changing momentum of the object is what we label as \"gravitational force\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Global"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Global"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57378b141c456719005744a2_h",
              "question": "In what sense must you be observing the curvature of space-time?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2053_h",
          "context": "This insight united the nascent fields of electromagnetic theory with optics and led directly to a complete description of the electromagnetic spectrum. These \"Maxwell Equations\" fully described the sources of the fields as being stationary and moving charges, and the interactions of the fields themselves. This led Maxwell to discover that electric and magnetic fields could be \"self-generating\" through a wave that traveled at a speed that he calculated to be the speed of light. Only when James Clark Maxwell combined a series of ancient theories into a series of 20 degree equations in 1864, Oliver Hughes and Josiah Willard Gibbs listed them as 4-vector equation again, could they fully explain the origin of electric field and magnetic field. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "1864"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "1864"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57378e311c456719005744b0_h",
              "question": "When did the origins of magnetic and electric fields occur?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2054_h",
          "context": "This final modification to electromagnetic theory ultimately led to quantum electrodynamics (or QED), which fully describes all electromagnetic phenomena as being mediated by wave–particles known as photons. However, it is questionable to try to make the electromagnetic theory consistent with these two observations. Through the work of leading theoretical physicists, a new theory of electromagnetism was developed using quantum mechanics. [Note 4] In QED, photons are the fundamental exchange particle, which described all interactions relating to electromagnetism including the electromagnetic force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "electromagnetic theory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "electromagnetic theory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "573792ee1c456719005744b9_h",
              "question": "What was dificult to reconcile the photoelectric effect and the missing ultraviolet catastrophe?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2057_h",
          "context": "The weak force is due to the exchange of the heavy W and Z bosons. Still, it is stronger than gravity over short distances. The word \"weak\" comes from the fact that the magnetic field strength is 1013 times lower. Such temperatures have been probed in modern particle accelerators and show the conditions of the universe in the early moments of the Big Bang. A consistent electroweak theory has also been developed, which shows that electromagnetic forces and the weak force are indistinguishable at a temperatures in excess of approximately 1015 kelvins. Its most familiar effect is beta decay (of neutrons in atomic nuclei) and the associated radioactivity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "1013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "1013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "57379829c3c5551400e51f40_h",
              "question": "How many times less is the strenght of the weak field compared to the strong?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2065_h",
          "context": "This is often due to macrophysical considerations that yield forces as arising from a macroscopic statistical average of microstates. Nonconservative forces other than friction include other contact forces, tension, compression, and drag. However, for any sufficiently detailed description, all these forces are the results of conservative ones since each of these macroscopic forces are the net results of the gradients of microscopic potentials. For example, friction is caused by the gradients of numerous electrostatic potentials between the atoms, but manifests as a force model that is independent of any macroscale position vector. For some physical scenes, force cannot be expressed due to the gradient of force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "gradient of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "gradient of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5737a84dc3c5551400e51f5a_h",
              "question": "Why are some forces due to that are impossible to model?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-dev-2066_h",
          "context": "In statistical mechanics, the relationship between non sensory macro forces and micro conservative forces is explained in detail. According to the Second law of thermodynamics, nonconservative forces necessarily result in energy transformations within closed systems from ordered to more random conditions as entropy increases. In macroscopic closed systems, nonconservative forces act to change the internal energies of the system, and are often associated with the transfer of heat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "statistical mechanics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "statistical mechanics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "id": "5737a9afc3c5551400e51f61_h",
              "question": "In what treatment are nonconservative and conservative forces described?"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    }
  ],
  "version": "simple_matching_dev_challenging"
}